principality_n and_o power_n and_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v keep_v grace_n alive_a in_o such_o heart_n as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v keep_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 1.5_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n second_o his_o admirable_a goodness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o the_o unchangablenesse_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v once_o effectual_o call_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.28_o he_o never_o love_v any_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o call_v they_o effectual_o and_o to_o work_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 13.1_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n jer._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o they_o who_o he_o have_v show_v such_o love_a kindness_n unto_o as_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o effectual_a call_n he_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n the_o lord_n advance_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n and_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v fit_v he_o for_o that_o call_n as_o soon_o as_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o text_n say_v 1_o sam._n 10.6_o 9_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n but_o this_o favour_n and_o love_n god_n show_v to_o saul_n be_v not_o a_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a love_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n and_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n he_o have_v receive_v excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o lose_v they_o quite_o again_o but_o if_o god_n have_v advance_v any_o of_o we_o to_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v a_o true_a convert_n to_o be_v effectual_o call_v joh._n 1.12_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o this_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11.29_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o lord_n jam._n 1.17_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o god_n love_n to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v once_o regenerate_v and_o give_v save_v grace_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o everlasting_a if_o any_o thing_n can_v have_v change_v or_o alter_v he_o alas_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o but_o we_o have_v do_v enough_o a_o thousand_o time_n to_o have_v lose_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o depart_v quite_o from_o we_o and_o to_o have_v strip_v we_o of_o all_o grace_n long_o ago_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o be_v applic._n in_o five_o first_o see_v sanctify_a grace_n be_v of_o such_o constancy_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n o_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o get_v grace_n if_o we_o want_v it_o and_o to_o get_v assurance_n that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v it_o 1._o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o health_n be_v of_o no_o continuance_n and_o that_o that_o paul_n say_v of_o riches_n 1_o tim_n 6.17_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n uncertain_a good_a thing_n but_o true_a grace_n be_v durable_a riches_n as_o solomon_n call_v it_o pro._n 8.18_o these_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o esa._n 55.3_o 2._o no_o other_o good_a thing_n we_o can_v enjoy_v be_v any_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o say_v solomon_n eccle._n 9.1_o esau_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n hate_v he_o mal._n 1.3_o yet_o do_v enjoy_v all_o worldly_a blessing_n in_o great_a measure_n than_o jacob_n do_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o moses_n gen._n 36.31_o but_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n love_n yea_o of_o his_o special_a and_o everlasting_a love_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o second_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v any_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o let_v we_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v in_o god_n church_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n for_o this_o act._n 21.16_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n rom._n 16.7_o that_o they_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o honour_v they_o for_o this_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n to_o be_v old_a disciple_n nay_o if_o we_o be_v of_o any_o stand_n in_o christianity_n and_o keep_v our_o stand_n let_v we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o think_v of_o it_o often_o and_o never_o think_v we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o o_o bless_v our_o god_n you_o people_n say_v david_n psal._n 66.8_o 9_o and_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o suffer_v not_o our_o foot_n to_o be_v move_v praise_v god_n for_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n all_o this_o while_n say_v with_o david_n psal._n 116.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v praise_v god_n for_o keep_v thou_o from_o deadly_a and_o irrecoverable_a fall_n yea_o take_v thou_o up_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o of_o all_o the_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n have_v be_v most_o in_o use_n with_o god_n saint_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o spend_v of_o time_n i_o can_v give_v you_o many_o instance_n of_o i_o mean_v that_o psal._n 106.1_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o we_o for_o the_o unchangeableness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n to_o such_o wretch_n as_o we_o be_v then_o for_o any_o other_o of_o his_o mercy_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v three_o let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v we_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o let_v we_o all_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o his_o labour_n we_o must_v say_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o have_v hold_v out_o all_o this_o while_n not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o annah_n speak_v 1_o sam._n 2.9_o that_o keep_v the_o â—eet_a of_o his_o saint_n for_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o that_o we_o have_v stand_v all_o this_o while_n but_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n only_o four_o see_v our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v secure_a but_o watchful_a and_o wary_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n who_o if_o he_o do_v but_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n and_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n we_o can_v stand_v one_o moment_n long_o no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n of_o a_o year_n old_a or_o the_o staff_n you_o walk_v
be_v john_n 5.42_o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 1._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o leave_v thy_o drink_n nor_o thy_o swear_n nor_o thy_o whore_v than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o love_v not_o god_n thou_o hate_v he_o and_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o psal._n 68.21_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v god_n any_o enemy_n so_o it_o appear_v why_o who_o be_v they_o that_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n 2._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o superstitious_a person_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o dote_v upon_o any_o will_v worship_v that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n devise_v whatsoever_o thou_o think_v of_o thyself_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o love_v not_o god_n but_o thou_o hate_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20.5_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o 3._o nay_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n unregenerate_v unconvert_v there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o but_o thou_o hate_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.18_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n you_o know_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o and_o verse_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o state_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n only_o but_o even_o of_o god_n elect_v also_o while_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v they_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n but_o hate_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o his_o elect_a deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n till_o god_n circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o hard_a foreskin_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o we_o can_v never_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o elect_a colosian_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o col._n 1.21_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o you_o be_v quite_o alienate_v from_o he_o and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n you_o hate_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n six_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v that_o may_v convince_v every_o natural_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n first_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o he_o love_v other_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o second_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o use_v of_o his_o ordinance_n for_o this_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v love_v god_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 42.1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o can_v he_o then_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o think_v of_o death_n that_o if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n will_v never_o go_v to_o god_n can_v he_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n that_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o he_o come_v to_o god_n sanctuary_n where_o of_o all_o place_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n three_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o do_v that_o that_o may_v please_v he_o nor_o fear_v to_o do_v that_o that_o he_o know_v will_v offend_v and_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v he_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.7_o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.21_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o none_o but_o he_o four_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o when_o he_o know_v he_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o lose_v his_o favour_n he_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o it_o nor_o seek_v in_o any_o good_a earnest_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o again_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8.17_o but_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v know_v that_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o that_o love_v i_o will_v seek_v peace_n with_o i_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v i_o yea_o they_o will_v do_v it_o early_o they_o can_v rest_v they_o can_v sleep_v till_o they_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o i_o and_o thus_o will_v i_o show_v my_o love_n to_o they_o again_o i_o will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o i_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v by_o they_o five_o they_o love_v not_o god_n because_o they_o love_v not_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o nay_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n they_o hate_v god_n because_o they_o bear_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n to_o all_o such_o as_o in_o who_o they_o see_v any_o life_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o cause_n only_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o reproach_n they_o nickname_v they_o slander_v they_o use_v they_o with_o all_o the_o despite_n they_o can_v he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 29.27_o like_o the_o leopard_n and_o tiger_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o they_o do_v so_o hate_v man_n that_o they_o will_v express_v their_o hatred_n to_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o a_o man_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v it_o six_o and_o last_o they_o love_v not_o god_n because_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o love_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o true_a love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n till_o then_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v heat_n in_o the_o pavement_n before_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n have_v show_v upon_o it_o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o application_n let_v no_o man_n be_v too_o confident_a that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v every_o one_o examine_v himself_o by_o these_o six_o argument_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v by_o they_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v many_o of_o you_o may_v that_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o bear_v in_o thy_o breast_n such_o a_o canker_a and_o malicious_a heart_n against_o god_n 1_o bewail_v thy_o estate_n 2_o think_v not_o so_o well_o of_o thyself_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v but_o loath_a and_o abhor_v thyself_o for_o it_o 3_o admire_v the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o 4_o let_v this_o drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o ephes._n 2.14_o and_o who_o by_o his_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 16._o 5_o let_v this_o patience_n and_o bountifullnesse_n of_o his_o move_v thou_o to_o turn_v to_o
answer_v answ._n that_o this_o may_v be_v indeed_o for_o a_o time_n the_o case_n of_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o use_n they_o can_v discern_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o present_a any_o goodness_n but_o even_o in_o this_o case_n observation_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o own_o way_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o they_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o those_o evidence_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n this_o course_n job_n take_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n sundry_a time_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v chap_n 23.11_o 12._o and_o in_o three_o whole_a chapter_n together_o 29.30_o 31._o and_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n likewise_o psal._n 77.6_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o long_a in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n he_o do_v by_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o search_v it_o diligent_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o can_v sing_v in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v give_v he_o such_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n as_o make_v he_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_v even_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o this_o course_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v to_o god_n people_n heb._n 10._o â—2_n as_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o recover_v their_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o the_o former_a day_n in_o the_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n alas_o will_v you_o say_v what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o remember_v what_o goodness_n have_v be_v in_o i_o in_o time_n past_a object_n which_o i_o be_o now_o fall_v from_o and_o have_v lose_v i_o answer_v answ._n that_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v grace_v in_o thou_o in_o truth_n although_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o thou_o may_v loose_v for_o a_o time_n the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v nip_v and_o interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o incorruptible_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n it_o be_v last_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o look_v what_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o dwell_v in_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o christ_n have_v pray_v the_o father_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n therefore_o that_o do_v ever_o in_o his_o life_n at_o any_o one_o time_n in_o any_o one_o action_n discern_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o though_o now_o he_o can_v discern_v none_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v infallible_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o still_o and_o consequent_o may_v receive_v great_a help_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o assurance_n again_o o_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v continual_o in_o all_o our_o way_n commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n about_o this_o and_o search_v diligent_o to_o find_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o see_v this_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o such_o stead_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o spiritual_a desertion_n to_o recover_v our_o assurance_n again_o lecture_n cxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 18._o 1629._o a_o three_o help_n that_o he_o must_v use_v that_o will_v get_v assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v preserve_v it_o when_o he_o have_v it_o and_o recover_v it_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v careful_o to_o observe_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o experiment_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o love_v former_o this_o course_n god_n people_n have_v take_v in_o this_o case_n and_o find_v great_a success_n in_o it_o take_v the_o psalmist_n for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o psal._n 77._o who_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v his_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o to_o remember_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a he_o have_v strong_a tentation_n to_o doubt_n he_o shall_v never_o recover_v god_n favour_n again_o now_o to_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o woeful_a estate_n he_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o my_o life_n wherein_o i_o have_v sweet_a experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n for_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n interpret_v psal._n 17.7_o show_v thy_o marvellous_a kindness_n o_o thou_o that_o save_v with_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o 80.17_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n this_o course_n also_o david_n take_v at_o another_o time_n psal._n 143.5_o 6._o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o be_v desolate_a than_o i_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o serious_o think_v upon_o the_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o other_o of_o his_o people_n but_o special_o towards_o himself_o in_o former_a time_n and_o seek_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n this_o way_n and_o see_v what_o success_n god_n servant_n have_v find_v in_o this_o case_n how_o they_o have_v ground_v their_o assurance_n upon_o this_o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 61.2_o 3._o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shelter_n for_o i_o and_o a_o strong_a tower_n from_o the_o enemy_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o help_n say_v he_o psal._n 63.7_o therefore_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o rejoice_v and_o 71.20_o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n shall_v quicken_v i_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whereupon_o ground_v he_o this_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o have_v express_v before_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v my_o trust_n from_o my_o youth_n by_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v hold_v up_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o of_o thou_o object_n but_o you_o will_v haply_o object_n and_o say_v can_v any_o man_n ground_n true_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o in_o these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n such_o experiment_n of_o god_n love_n as_o these_o be_v i_o can_v record_v a_o great_a many_o but_o alas_o these_o be_v poor_a ground_n for_o any_o man_n to_o build_v his_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n upon_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v say_v because_o god_n have_v former_o be_v good_a to_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o i_o again_o god_n repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n 1_o sam._n 15.35_o god_n give_v such_o gift_n as_o these_o unto_o many_o and_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o again_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o repent_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o nay_o 2_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o god_n love_n or_o hatred_n by_o such_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o plain_o eccl._n 9.1_o many_o castawaye_n and_o esau_n by_o name_n have_v have_v abundant_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o god_n hate_v he_o for_o all_o that_o mal._n 1.3_o but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o answer_v answ._n first_o though_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v to_o reprobate_a man_n no_o argument_n of_o god_n special_a
endure_v for_o we_o john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v once_o assure_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v well_o content_a to_o take_v the_o bitter_a potion_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n reason_n rom._n 5._o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o say_v we_o be_v able_a even_o to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 5._o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o once_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o soak_v into_o they_o so_o as_o we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o bear_v tribulation_n patient_o and_o even_o glory_n in_o they_o three_o and_o last_o faith_n make_v the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o undoubted_o certain_a of_o those_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o motive_n unto_o this_o duty_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v tend_v to_o our_o good_a in_o the_o end_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o they_o but_o assist_v and_o support_v we_o psal._n 91.15_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v and_o honour_v he_o these_o promise_n i_o say_v faith_n make_v the_o heart_n certain_a of_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o these_o promise_n how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o and_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 56.4_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o brief_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o comfort_n 1_o first_o see_v faith_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o that_o stead_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o yield_v we_o that_o strength_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o get_v it_o in_o time_n and_o to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o that_o that_o faith_n we_o think_v we_o have_v be_v such_o as_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n such_o as_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n for_o alas_o if_o we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n no_o sound_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o death_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o bloody_a enemy_n shall_v come_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o what_o patience_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o look_v to_o have_v in_o that_o day_n 1._o extreme_a affliction_n be_v wont_a to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n and_o set_v it_o on_o work_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o his_o remembrance_n that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o nor_o be_v trouble_v with_o before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 42.21_o and_o what_o will_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n when_o it_o fall_v on_o brawl_v and_o exclaim_v upon_o a_o man_n certain_o nothing_o but_o faith_n that_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb_n 9.13_o 14._o 2._o in_o the_o evil_a day_n satan_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o cast_v into_o man_n soul_n his_o dart_n of_o desperation_n his_o fiery_a dart_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o will_v quench_v these_o dart_n surely_n nothing_o but_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephe._n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o let_v we_o therefore_o look_v well_o to_o our_o faith_n since_o our_o patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n depend_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o two_o note_n i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o try_v it_o by_o first_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o how_o come_v thou_o by_o it_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v it_o in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n do_v thy_o say_v come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o can_v thou_o say_v that_o before_o ever_o christ_n come_v into_o thy_o heart_n john_n baptist_n come_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n mark_n 1.2_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n that_o effectual_o discover_v thy_o sin_n and_o miserable_a condition_n unto_o thou_o be_v thy_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o that_o before_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n to_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o still_o soft_a and_o sweet_a voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o he_o do_v eliahs_n 1_o kin._n 19.11_o 12._o by_o great_a terror_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n bring_v his_o elect_a to_o faith_n if_o thou_o come_v not_o to_o thy_o faith_n this_o way_n but_o in_o some_o other_o more_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a thou_o may_v for_o who_o can_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal._n 78_o 41._o or_o tie_v he_o to_o certain_a rule_n thou_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o and_o to_o try_v it_o the_o more_o diligent_o by_o the_o second_o note_n and_o that_o be_v this_o second_o try_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o thyself_o how_o have_v thy_o faith_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v with_o thou_o what_o change_n have_v it_o make_v in_o thou_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o very_o late_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v solemn_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o it_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o else_o that_o bread_n we_o do_v eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n will_v be_v as_o gravel_n between_o our_o tooth_n one_o day_n as_o solomon_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n prov._n 20.17_o that_o cup_n we_o drink_v of_o there_o will_v be_v as_o a_o cup_n of_o deadly_a poison_n unto_o we_o as_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o the_o last_o day_n to_o examine_v yourselves_o well_o before_o you_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o do_v i_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o a_o after_o examination_n of_o yourselves_o have_v thou_o indeed_o by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o late_o then_o certain_o 1._o thou_o shall_v find_v some_o abatement_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o corruption_n and_o lust_n where_o christ_n be_v by_o faith_n receive_v he_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n when_o she_o have_v by_o faith_n touch_v but_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n she_o feel_v such_o virtue_n come_v from_o he_o as_o dry_v up_o &_o staunch_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v luke_n 8.44_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o faith_n not_o only_o touch_v his_o garment_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o feel_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o come_v from_o he_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o corruption_n but_o it_o run_v as_o fresh_a and_o free_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v 2._o if_o thou_o have_v by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n some_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o resist_v tentation_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o foul_a by_o it_o do_v thou_o ever_o with_o a_o good_a appetite_n eat_v thy_o corporal_a food_n but_o thou_o receive_v some_o refresh_v and_o strength_n by_o it_o arise_v and_o eat_v say_v god_n to_o eliah_n the_o second_o time_n 1_o kin._n 19.7_o 8._o for_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o go_v and_o he_o arise_v and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o virtue_n in_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v feed_v upon_o by_o faith_n to_o give_v and_o increase_v
parent_n ephes._n 6.4_o colos._n 3.21_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n exasperate_v they_o not_o but_o this_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o best_a child_n when_o they_o be_v young_a be_v of_o a_o servile_a disposition_n more_o move_v with_o fear_n then_o love_n the_o best_a man_n heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.1_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o solomon_n observe_v prov._n 29.19_o that_o a_o servant_n will_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o word_n no_o parent_n may_v hope_v to_o weaken_v and_o destroy_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o his_o child_n heart_n though_o he_o teach_v he_o never_o so_o well_o and_o use_v all_o the_o allurement_n he_o can_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o goodness_n if_o he_o do_v not_o also_o correct_v he_o and_o use_v the_o rod_n sometime_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a father_n and_o who_o love_v his_o child_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o any_o of_o we_o can_v love_v we_o he_o take_v this_o course_n with_o his_o child_n yea_o resemble_v himself_o therein_o unto_o all_o wise_a parent_n deut_n 8.5_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o as_o a_o father_n chasten_v his_o son_n so_o the_o lord_n god_n chasten_v thou_o and_o heb._n 12.6_o 7._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sanctify_v to_o this_o end_n even_o to_o abate_v the_o strength_n of_o natural_a corruption_n in_o child_n and_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o save_a grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o law_n that_o no_o child_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v graceless_a and_o past_a hope_n till_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o not_o only_o unteachable_a but_o incorrigible_a also_o till_o his_o parent_n have_v use_v mean_n to_o reform_v he_o not_o only_o by_o counsel_n instruction_n and_o reproof_n but_o by_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n also_o and_o all_o in_o vain_a that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v chastened_a he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o deut._n 21.18_o he_o that_o spare_v the_o rod_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 13.24_o hate_v his_o son_n but_o he_o that_o love_v he_o chasten_v he_o betimes_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o love_n that_o make_v thou_o to_o bear_v with_o thy_o child_n and_o will_v you_o not_o have_v i_o love_v my_o child_n say_v thou_o alas_o who_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o beat_v so_o sweet_a a_o child_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v thou_o lie_v it_o be_v not_o love_v indeed_o it_o be_v hatred_n we_o love_v not_o our_o child_n we_o hate_v they_o if_o we_o correct_v they_o not_o nay_o we_o love_v they_o not_o we_o hate_v they_o if_o we_o correct_v they_o not_o betimes_o while_o they_o be_v such_o pretty_a one_o again_o prov._n 19.18_o chasten_v thy_o son_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v young_a then_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o do_v he_o good_a by_o it_o and_o small_a hope_n afterward_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v then_o o_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v he_o cry_v but_o what_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n spare_v for_o his_o cry_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o and_o how_o he_o meet_v with_o all_o excuse_n that_o foolish_a parent_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 22.15_o but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n will_v drive_v it_o far_o from_o he_o but_o will_v you_o have_v i_o cruel_a to_o my_o own_o child_n say_v thou_o nay_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v no_o cruelty_n thou_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o thy_o child_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o correct_v he_o prov._n 23.13_o withhold_a not_o correction_n from_o thy_o child_n for_o if_o thou_o beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v he_o will_v die_v he_o will_v perish_v if_o thou_o correct_v he_o not_o and_o be_v not_o thou_o cruel_a if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o keep_v thy_o child_n from_o perish_v o_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v alas_o child_n fault_n be_v nothing_o their_o stubbornness_n lie_v curse_a swear_v profaneness_n but_o what_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 23.14_o thou_o shall_v beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n he_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n if_o thou_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o list_v thou_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o hell_n by_o correct_v he_o o_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v my_o child_n hate_v i_o yea_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o dullard_n so_o as_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v comfort_n of_o he_o no_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o it_o prov._n 29_o 17._o correct_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o rest_n yea_o he_o shall_v give_v delight_n unto_o thy_o soul_n applic._n to_o conclude_v this_o first_o mean_n o_o that_o parent_n will_v see_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o 1._o they_o lose_v that_o inward_a honour_n reverence_n and_o subjection_n also_o that_o their_o child_n own_o unto_o they_o 2._o they_o spoil_v and_o undo_v their_o child_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o ungraciousnesse_n for_o the_o best_a nature_a child_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o awe_n if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v must_v needs_o run_v riot_n prov._n 29.15_o a_o child_n leave_v to_o himself_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o shame_n yea_o and_o his_o father_n too_o though_o the_o mother_n be_v there_o only_o name_v because_o she_o usual_o be_v most_o too_o blame_v in_o this_o kind_n 3._o they_o dishonour_n god_n and_o quite_o pervert_v his_o ordinance_n for_o whereas_o by_o god_n ordinance_n their_o child_n shall_v honour_v they_o they_o honour_v their_o child_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v ely_n 1_o sam._n 2.29_o thou_o honour_v thy_o son_n above_o i_o and_o whereas_o by_o god_n ordinance_n their_o child_n shall_v fear_v they_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v they_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v their_o child_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o david_n 1_o kin._n 1.6_o he_o dare_v not_o displease_v his_o son_n adoniah_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o cross_a word_n or_o by_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o lecture_n lx._n on_o psalm_n 51.5_o june_n 12._o 1627._o 2._o the_o second_o mean_v all_o parent_n must_v use_v to_o destroy_v corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o child_n and_o to_o breed_v grace_n in_o they_o be_v instruction_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o motive_n that_o parent_n be_v as_o express_o and_o as_o often_o and_o as_o strait_o charge_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n as_o any_o minister_n be_v to_o teach_v his_o flock_n yea_o this_o domestical_a and_o parent_o instruction_n god_n have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v for_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o propagate_v religion_n and_o to_o restrain_v and_o weaken_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o more_o capable_a of_o grace_n according_a as_o we_o hear_v from_o that_o speech_n of_o hezekiah_n esa._n 38.19_o the_o live_n the_o live_n be_v shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v know_v thy_o truth_n four_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n may_v yea_o must_v do_v this_o first_o betimes_o while_o they_o be_v very_o young_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o discover_v any_o capacity_n or_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o will_v do_v if_o you_o will_v observe_v it_o very_o soon_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v god_n to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a teach_v they_o some_o few_o of_o the_o first_o and_o easy_a principle_n of_o religion_n solomon_n say_v when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o tender_a his_o father_n teach_v he_o pro._n 4.3.4_o yea_o that_o his_o mother_n do_v so_o too_o pro._n 31.1_o and_o he_o oft_o put_v god_n people_n in_o mind_n not_o only_o of_o the_o instruction_n and_o charge_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o law_n
love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n aright_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v we_o to_o do_v they_o be_v the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o god_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v it_o be_v their_o love_n to_o god_n that_o move_v they_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o proceed_v from_o that_o root_n god_n will_v never_o forget_v to_o reward_v so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n john_n likewise_o 1_o john_n 5.2_o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n before_o we_o can_v love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v first_o love_n god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n love_v his_o child_n in_o a_o word_n to_o conclude_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n this_o be_v make_v the_o root_n of_o all_o obedience_n in_o general_a to_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o all_o good_a work_n deut._n 7.9_o he_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n first_o we_o must_v love_v he_o before_o we_o can_v keep_v any_o of_o his_o commandment_n well_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 13.10_o call_v love_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o love_n can_v keep_v no_o part_n of_o god_n law_n well_o he_o can_v fulfil_v it_o he_o that_o have_v it_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n yea_o fulfil_v it_o keep_v it_o so_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n accept_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v perfect_o keep_v it_o now_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o branch_n object_n a_o objection_n must_v here_o be_v answer_v be_v nothing_o well_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v nothing_o well_o do_v that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o a_o man_n abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o perform_v good_a duty_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o wrath_n even_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n will_v god_n in_o no_o case_n be_v please_v with_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o first_o yes_o very_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n keep_v job_n from_o sundry_a sin_n it_o keep_v he_o from_o uncleanness_n for_o he_o profess_v job_n 31.1_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v himself_o liberty_n in_o wanton_a look_n nor_o in_o wanton_a thought_n he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 3._o what_o move_v he_o to_o it_o be_v not_o destruction_n say_v he_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o profess_v verse_n 21._o that_o he_o dare_v not_o oppress_v or_o wrong_v any_o poor_a man_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o verse_n 23._o for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o say_v he_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o noah_n obedience_n unto_o that_o strange_a commandment_n that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o prepare_v the_o ark_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n come_v wherein_o doubtless_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o scorn_n and_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o tell_v we_o heb._n 11.7_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o fear_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o be_v if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o all_o idle_a and_o unconscionable_a and_o unprofitable_a minister_n have_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o know_v say_v he_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v both_o think_v oft_o of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o torment_v prepare_v in_o hell_n for_o sinner_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o to_o abstain_v and_o restrain_v ourselves_o from_o evil_a even_o out_o of_o that_o fear_n nay_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v luke_n 12.5_o fear_v he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v and_o take_v away_o your_o life_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v you_o into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o 2_o that_o no_o godly_a man_n do_v abstain_v from_o sin_n or_o do_v good_a duty_n only_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n as_o well_o nay_o more_o out_o of_o that_o than_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n 2_o cor._n 5._o wherein_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o profess_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o move_v he_o unto_o his_o duty_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o other_o motive_n verse_n 14._o and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o forcible_a with_o he_o then_o fear_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o say_v he_o and_o of_o noah_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n â—1_n 7_o by_o faith_n he_o prepare_v a_o ark_n there_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o holy_a mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n as_o their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o a_o fellowlike_o familiarity_n as_o be_v among_o equal_n but_o be_v out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n and_o justice_n temper_v with_o fear_n and_o a_o dreadful_a awe_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v that_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o a_o servile_a fear_n like_o that_o of_o the_o slave_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o move_v he_o unto_o duty_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n but_o be_v out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o goodness_n mix_v with_o love_n like_o the_o fear_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o good_a child_n towards_o his_o parent_n leu._n 9.3_o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n yea_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o chief_a root_n of_o that_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o torment_a fear_n as_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o there_o be_v joy_n and_o comfort_v mix_v with_o their_o fear_n they_o rejoice_v even_o in_o their_o tremble_n as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 2.11_o yea_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o fear_n psal._n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o the_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v christ_n sepulchre_n when_o the_o angel_n that_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n appear_v unto_o they_o for_o fear_v of_o he_o say_v the_o text_n matth._n 28.4_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n they_o have_v no_o comfort_n no_o hope_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o two_o maryes_fw-mi of_o who_o we_o read_v verse_n 8._o that_n when_o they_o have_v both_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o hear_v his_o glorious_a voice_n also_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o show_v you_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o well_o we_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n unless_o it_o grow_v from_o that_o root_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o 2_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o branch_n that_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a and_o upright_a heart_n this_o you_o shall_v hear_v confirm_v unto_o you_o by_o three_o sort_n of_o proof_n first_o this_o be_v oft_o make_v in_o the_o word_n a_o proper_a note_n and_o character_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o upright_o heart_a man_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o love_v the_o lord_n yea_o these_o two_o property_n be_v make_v convertible_a term_n every_o good_a man_n every_o upright_a heart_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o and_o every_o one_o
that_o love_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o sound_a elect_a christian_a a_o upright_a heart_a man_n let_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n all_o good_a man_n all_o sound_a heart_a man_n say_v david_n psal._n 5.11_o be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o so_o psal._n 119.132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o man_n may_v think_v of_o such_o howsoever_o man_n may_v account_v many_o of_o such_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n yea_o howsoever_o they_o may_v oft_o time_n think_v so_o of_o themselves_o also_o yet_o god_n approve_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o they_o second_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o such_o as_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v this_o first_o in_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n james_n 1.12_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o liâ—â—_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o all_o that_o love_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o none_o but_o they_o see_v this_o second_o in_o spiritual_a blessing_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n comfort_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o see_v this_o three_o in_o temporal_a blessing_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 91.14_o therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v he_o rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o love_v god_n they_o that_o love_v god_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o their_o prosperity_n and_o by_o their_o adversity_n by_o their_o sickness_n and_o by_o their_o health_n everything_o that_o befall_v they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o none_o but_o such_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o blessing_n of_o god_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o but_o a_o certain_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.27_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 16.22_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n three_o and_o last_o see_v this_o confirm_v by_o a_o practical_a experiment_n when_o peter_n be_v so_o deject_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o fearful_a sin_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a ever_o to_o be_v employ_v or_o to_o meddle_v any_o more_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o ministry_n see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o raise_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o john_n 21.15_o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o this_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o be_v not_o quite_o fall_v from_o god_n thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o for_o all_o thy_o fall_n and_o thus_o may_v we_o comfort_v any_o poor_a christian_a in_o their_o great_a distress_n of_o conscience_n you_o see_v then_o that_o that_o we_o do_v out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a testimony_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o so_o will_v not_o that_o do_v that_o be_v do_v mere_o out_o of_o such_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o love_n in_o it_o see_v a_o instance_n for_o this_o in_o those_o false_a heart_a jew_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o set_v down_o psal._n 78.34_o 36_o 37._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o sometime_o by_o fiery_a serpent_n sometime_o by_o strange_a pestilence_n and_o other_o judgement_n than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n they_o make_v great_a show_n of_o repentance_n great_a protestation_n of_o amendment_n as_o you_o have_v know_v many_o lewd_a man_n in_o extreme_a sickness_n do_v but_o what_o come_v all_o these_o show_n unto_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 36_o 37._o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o those_o show_v of_o repentance_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v extort_a from_o we_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o fear_n that_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o love_n in_o it_o now_o let_v we_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v applic._n and_o see_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o else_o if_o we_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o heart_n be_v upright_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v our_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n let_v we_o therefore_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o this_o note_n let_v we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o serious_o bethink_v ourselves_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n and_o ask_v we_o that_o question_n that_o he_o do_v peter_n john_n 21.15_o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o what_o answer_v we_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v unto_o he_o certain_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n will_v be_v very_o indifferent_a some_o of_o you_o that_o have_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o at_o all_o but_o hate_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v he_o most_o confident_o and_o some_o other_o of_o you_o that_o do_v indeed_o entire_o and_o unfeigned_o love_v he_o will_v make_v a_o very_a doubtful_a and_o fearful_a answer_n unto_o this_o question_n let_v i_o direct_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o both_o several_o and_o apart_o for_o the_o first_o of_o you_o i_o know_v you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o ungracious_a so_o lewd_a that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v hate_v the_o lord_n yes_o yes_o alas_o there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n too_o they_o hate_v the_o lord_n not_o as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n for_o in_o those_o respect_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o love_v he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v give_v they_o such_o law_n as_o do_v curb_v they_o and_o be_v most_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n that_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o unto_o those_o law_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o avenger_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o psal._n 94.1_o that_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n in_o these_o respect_n they_o hate_v he_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o yea_o they_o hate_v he_o with_o a_o mortal_a hatred_n their_o soul_n abhor_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n zach._n 11.8_o and_o wish_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o their_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o be_v that_o he_o be_v quite_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o world_n many_o such_o wretch_n i_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o the_o church_n too_o and_o if_o thou_o know_v thyself_o well_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o wretched_a number_n but_o though_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o the_o lord_n know_v thou_o well_o and_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o say_v to_o a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o thou_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o thou_o
this_o natural_a weakness_n there_o be_v a_o sinful_a weakness_n also_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n even_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o subject_n not_o to_o natural_a fear_n only_o but_o to_o sinful_a fear_n also_o there_o be_v much_o lack_v in_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3.10_o and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o fear_n why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 8.16_o point_v at_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n when_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v much_o disquiet_v in_o his_o heart_n with_o â—eare_z when_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n when_o the_o prophet_n complain_v psal._n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 14._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o terror_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n he_o think_v god_n have_v cast_v he_o of_o and_o can_v you_o wonder_v then_o though_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o these_o fear_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o certain_o his_o holy_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o these_o fear_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n terror_n psal._n 88.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o because_o they_o come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a many_o way_n for_o sundry_a of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v much_o exercise_v by_o they_o 1._o this_o make_v they_o careful_a by_o repentance_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o all_o their_o know_a sin_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o fear_n which_o they_o that_o travel_n by_o sea_n be_v in_o when_o they_o see_v the_o strange_a breach_n which_o the_o whale_n by_o his_o rise_n do_v make_v in_o the_o sea_n job_n 4â—_n 25_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o the_o mighty_a and_o most_o stout_a heart_v be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o break_n they_o purify_v themselves_o as_o we_o see_v the_o mariner_n that_o carry_v jonah_n do_v jonah_n 1.5_o the_o mariner_n be_v afraid_a and_o cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n every_o one_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v this_o effect_n we_o know_v fear_v usual_o have_v even_o in_o all_o man_n but_o much_o more_o certain_o in_o god_n child_n 2._o this_o keep_v they_o humble_a fearful_a to_o sin_n tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a effect_n of_o fear_n to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o make_v it_o humble_a and_o tractible_a put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 9.20_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n certain_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o visit_v they_o with_o inward_a terror_n and_o gripe_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n will_v even_o forget_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n but_o this_o effect_n it_o have_v in_o god_n child_n especial_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 5.29_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o &_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o they_o be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v i_o in_o any_o thing_n now_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v they_o as_o they_o protest_v verse_n 27._o but_o when_o be_v that_o sure_o when_o by_o see_v the_o law_n deliver_v in_o that_o terrible_a manner_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wonderful_a fear_n 3._o last_o this_o prepare_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o god_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v his_o servant_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v most_o comfort_n unto_o before_o the_o lord_n delivever_v that_o large_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n unto_o abram_n gen._n 15.13_o 21._o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 12._o loe_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o before_o elijah_n can_v hear_v that_o still_o and_o small_a voice_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o comfort_n unto_o he_o concern_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o lord_n first_o affright_v he_o with_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n that_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o then_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o after_o that_o by_o a_o fire_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o he_o deep_o humble_v he_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n first_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v and_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o receive_v that_o comfort_n you_o see_v then_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o upright_o heart_v and_o such_o as_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o poor_a soul_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a that_o thou_o may_v love_v god_n unfeigned_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o these_o terror_n but_o even_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o case_n thou_o have_v evident_a sign_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v so_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v observe_v thy_o own_o heart_n well_o thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v that_o thou_o do_v love_v god_n indeed_o for_o first_o thou_o desire_v god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o cross_n afflict_v thy_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o thou_o think_v thou_o have_v lose_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n thou_o love_v he_o when_o the_o church_n diligence_n in_o seek_v after_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v he_o be_v describe_v cant._n 2.1_o 4._o she_o express_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v she_o so_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o by_o call_v he_o he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v and_o this_o title_n she_o repeat_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o verse_n certain_o if_o her_o soul_n have_v not_o dear_o love_v he_o she_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v seek_v after_o he_o so_o that_o this_o grief_n and_o trouble_v thy_o heart_n be_v in_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n argue_v plain_o that_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o church_n say_v she_o be_v cant._n 2.5_o and_o 5.8_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o sickness_n and_o grief_n o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v with_o many_o if_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n second_o thou_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o think_v will_v offend_v god_n but_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v his_o will_n therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.21_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o can_v not_o else_o do_v it_o constant_o nor_o conscionable_o three_o when_o thou_o have_v through_o infirmity_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n thou_o grieve_v unfeigned_o and_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o this_o argue_v that_o thou_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v love_n that_o make_v mary_n magdalen_n to_o weep_v so_o abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o she_o luke_n 7.47_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o peter_n do_v express_v that_o though_o he_o haâ—_n so_o shameful_o deny_v christ_n yet_o he_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v so_o offend_v he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26.75_o four_o thou_o love_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o worship_n therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n for_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o second_o commandment_n special_o and_o above_o all_o other_o such_o as_o love_v he_o exod._n 20.6_o and_o david_n profess_v himself_o psal._n 119_o 132._o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o do_v love_n god_n name_n declare_v it_o by_o no_o argument_n so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o throughout_o that_o psalm_n even_o by_o that_o love_n he_o bear_v unto_o and_o that_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o thou_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o because_o of_o the_o
savoury_a knowledge_n this_o light_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v not_o like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o glow-worm_n or_o like_o the_o light_n that_o the_o moon_n give_v which_o glitter_v and_o shine_v but_o have_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o sun_n yea_o of_o the_o spring_n or_o summer_n sun_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o it_o warm_v also_o and_o quicken_v every_o thing_n therefore_o be_v this_o light_n call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8.12_o no_o man_n know_v god_n aright_o with_o a_o save_n and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o fear_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n be_v call_v esa._n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o grace_n go_v always_o together_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n likewise_o of_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n so_o psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o no_o man_n know_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o sin_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o practice_v aright_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o loathe_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezek._n 36_o 31._o no_o man_n can_v know_v christ_n aright_o know_v he_o to_o be_v his_o saviour_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o joy_n more_o in_o it_o then_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o know_v that_o he_o love_v you_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o you_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n to_o conclude_v this_o second_o effect_n of_o save_a knowledge_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n teach_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o affect_v the_o word_n love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o so_o david_n in_o that_o very_a octonary_n and_o part_n of_o psal._n 119._o that_o be_v to_o say_v part_v 13._o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n he_o have_v get_v by_o study_v the_o scripture_n profess_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o word_n verse_n 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n and_o verse_n 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n unto_o my_o mouth_n and_o verse_n 50._o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o senseless_a knowledge_n that_o i_o have_v get_v by_o it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v enlighten_v i_o and_o breed_v holy_a affection_n in_o i_o now_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o note_n applic._n we_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o we_o that_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v enjoy_v have_v little_a or_o no_o save_a knowledge_n in_o we_o of_o a_o number_n of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o many_o of_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o that_o we_o know_v it_o work_v not_o upon_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n in_o our_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v but_o like_a as_o the_o moonshine_n or_o the_o glitter_a of_o the_o glow-worm_n it_o warm_v not_o our_o heart_n at_o all_o but_o they_o remain_v still_o as_o cold_a and_o dead_a as_o any_o stone_n we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o attribute_n his_o holiness_n his_o justice_n his_o omniscience_n his_o power_n his_o goodness_n but_o what_o affection_n do_v this_o knowledge_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n what_o reverence_n what_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o what_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o what_o love_n unto_o his_o name_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n yea_o that_o ourselves_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o still_o yet_o certain_o we_o be_v under_o this_o curse_n yet_o all_o this_o that_o we_o know_v never_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o quake_v work_v no_o fear_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o humiliation_n in_o they_o we_o say_v we_o know_v christ_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n to_o the_o elect_a but_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o this_o at_o all_o we_o taste_v no_o more_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o chip_n we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o he_o in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o increase_n in_o it_o daily_o by_o read_v and_o hear_v we_o learn_v more_o and_o more_o but_o nothing_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v or_o learn_v affect_v or_o move_v we_o or_o if_o it_o work_v any_o motion_n in_o we_o they_o be_v but_o sudden_a flash_n that_o vanish_v quick_o and_o can_v this_o be_v save_v knowledge_n no_o no_o belove_a deceive_v not_o your_o own_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n spirit_n work_v rest_v not_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o sink_v and_o soak_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v kind_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n labour_v therefore_o for_o good_a affection_n and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o mourn_v for_o this_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o senseless_a and_o dead_a know_v that_o as_o good_a affection_n without_o knowledge_n will_v yield_v thou_o no_o comfort_n no_o more_o will_v knowledge_n without_o good_a affection_n it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a to_o know_v god_n unless_o you_o fear_v he_o and_o love_v he_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v of_o love_n may_v be_v say_v of_o fear_n the_o same_o be_v know_v and_o approve_v of_o he_o it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a to_o know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v large_a confession_n of_o they_o unless_o you_o can_v mourn_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v matth._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n he_o add_v verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v without_o this_o the_o other_o will_v never_o make_v we_o happy_a it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o know_v christ_n unless_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n say_v paul_n phil._n 3.3_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o read_v and_o hear_v much_o and_o so_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o we_o hear_v and_o learn_v these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 6.6_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 2.2_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o good_a not_o hear_v at_o all_o as_o not_o lay_v that_o to_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o three_o effect_n of_o save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v this_o it_o will_v reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o operative_a a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n it_o will_v make_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o physic_n and_o law_n and_o other_o science_n a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o they_o though_o he_o never_o practice_v they_o himself_o but_o in_o divinity_n it_o be_v otherwise_o a_o man_n know_v nothing_o aright_o in_o religion_n till_o he_o become_v a_o practiser_n of_o that_o he_o know_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o notable_o ephes._n 4.20_o 24._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v lewd_o still_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n why_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v
save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n must_v first_o see_v and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n till_o man_n have_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o comfortable_a knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o general_a of_o all_o grace_n james_n 4.6_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a must_v needs_o be_v true_a of_o this_o god_n use_v to_o give_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o humble_a soul_n and_o unto_o it_o only_o god_n will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n say_v david_n psalm_n 25.8_o that_o be_v such_o as_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 9_o the_o meek_a that_o be_v such_o as_o by_o sight_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v meek_a and_o humble_a as_o our_o saviour_n also_o describe_v the_o meek_a matth._n 5.5_o will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o such_o god_n will_v give_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a judgement_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n as_o the_o earth_n can_v receive_v the_o seed_n till_o it_o be_v plough_v up_o no_o more_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n till_o the_o lord_n plough_v have_v first_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o comparison_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v jer._n 4.3_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n mark_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o sow_v good_a seed_n among_o thorn_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n while_o our_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o unrepented_a of_o 2._o that_o these_o thorn_n will_v never_o be_v get_v out_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v plough_v and_o break_v up_o by_o a_o effectual_a sense_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v may_v be_v in_o many_o a_o man_n that_o live_v secure_o in_o sin_n and_o never_o know_v what_o true_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n do_v mean_a but_o a_o clear_a and_o settle_a a_o sanctify_a and_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v in_o any_o such_o man_n see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n mention_v in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n verse_n 10_o 29._o how_o ignorant_a do_v she_o show_v herself_o yea_o how_o blockish_a and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o thing_n christ_n have_v say_v till_o christ_n do_v effectual_o discover_v unto_o she_o the_o foul_a sin_n she_o have_v so_o long_o live_v in_o yea_o the_o main_a cause_n why_o she_o be_v so_o blockish_a and_o unable_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o she_o live_v secure_o in_o so_o gross_a a_o sin_n but_o after_o christ_n have_v once_o touch_v her_o conscience_n with_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o her_o sin_n see_v how_o the_o scale_n fall_v from_o her_o eye_n present_o how_o desirous_a she_o be_v of_o knowledge_n how_o savoury_a and_o profitable_a question_n she_o propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n yea_o how_o capable_a and_o apt_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v she_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n at_o this_o day_n why_o most_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a in_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o yet_o effectual_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o the_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n be_v the_o only_a teachable_a heart_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v secure_a and_o senseless_a can_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o heavenly_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n perceive_v you_o not_o neither_o understand_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n mark_v 8_o 17._o have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o god_n own_o child_n unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v their_o heart_n soft_a and_o tender_a shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v well_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v nor_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v three_o 3_o he_o that_o will_v attain_v unto_o sanctify_a and_o save_a knowledge_n must_v attend_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o upon_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v he_o that_o love_v instruction_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 1â—_n 1_v love_v knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o have_v any_o love_n to_o knowledge_n or_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o that_o love_v instruction_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v earnest_o exhort_v god_n people_n pro._n 4.5_o 12._o to_o get_v understanding_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n add_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o it_o verse_n 13._o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n let_v she_o not_o go_v keep_v she_o for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v forsake_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v not_o draw_v away_o neglect_v not_o this_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o chap._n 15.32_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o neglect_v and_o despise_v it_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o it_o that_o care_v not_o for_o instruction_n as_o there_o be_v no_o art_n and_o science_n that_o a_o man_n can_v get_v knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o to_o teach_v he_o so_o may_v no_o man_n hope_v without_o teacher_n and_o instructour_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n this_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n especial_o but_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o good_a capacity_n and_o natural_a part_n in_o he_o and_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n by_o read_v and_o study_n to_o get_v it_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v with_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n acts._n 8.31_o how_o can_v i_o understand_v what_o i_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o i_o have_v some_o to_o guide_v i_o but_o what_o be_v this_o may_z some_z say_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o depend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v object_n may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v help_n enough_o in_o good_a commentary_n and_o print_a sermon_n to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o he_o hear_v no_o sermon_n i_o answer_v answ._n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n in_o this_o age_n especial_o much_o help_n that_o way_n but_o the_o instruction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v we_o to_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o regard_v so_o much_o be_v that_o that_o be_v get_v not_o by_o read_v but_o by_o hear_v hear_v instruction_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 8.33_o and_o be_v wise_a and_o refuse_v it_o not_o yea_o by_o hear_v and_o attend_v constant_o upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 34._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o say_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n the_o frequent_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n there_o be_v the_o instruction_n that_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o commend_v to_o we_o &_o promise_v such_o a_o blessing_n unto_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o teach_v his_o people_n no_o where_o so_o clear_o and_o effectual_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n thy_o way_n o_o god_n be_v in_o thy_o sanctuary_n say_v david_n psal._n 77_o 1â—_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o where_o so_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o see_v and_o learned_a as_o there_o there_o david_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o can_v learn_v it_o no_o where_o else_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n when_o i_o think_v to_o know_v this_o say_v he_o psal._n 73.16_o 17._o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v esa._n 2.3_o his_o people_n shall_v exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o
experience_n 1_o of_o god_n marvellous_a providence_n in_o sundry_a extremity_n as_o abraham_n have_v 2_o of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o jacob_n have_v 3_o of_o the_o comfortable_a answer_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o our_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v to_o hannah_n 4_o special_o of_o the_o fruit_n &_o happy_a success_n we_o have_v find_v in_o our_o fast_n &_o the_o great_a deliverance_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o god_n people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o mordecai_n do_v that_o we_o shall_v likewise_o take_v heed_n of_o forget_v these_o experiment_n &_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o remembrance_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5.4_o experience_n work_v hope_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o though_o we_o be_v variable_a the_o lord_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o in_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_n 1.17_o the_o four_o and_o last_o mean_n that_o they_o must_v use_v who_o desire_v to_o obtain_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n to_o preserve_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o and_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v this_o they_o must_v renounce_v themselves_o and_o look_v for_o it_o only_o through_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n when_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o 1_o by_o diligent_a examination_n find_v any_o goodness_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o present_a 2_o nor_o call_v to_o mind_v any_o goodness_n that_o have_v be_v in_o he_o former_o 3_o nor_o can_v remember_v any_o such_o special_a mercy_n or_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o time_n past_a upon_o which_o he_o can_v ground_v any_o assurance_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v then_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n despair_v to_o get_v it_o any_o other_o way_n cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o cry_v with_o god_n people_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o he_o may_v obtain_v assurance_n and_o comfort_n by_o this_o mean_n when_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o other_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n look_v to_o receive_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n as_o you_o may_v find_v by_o that_o speech_n he_o use_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n psalm_n 42.5_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 12._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o look_v very_o to_o recover_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n how_o look_v he_o to_o recover_v it_o sure_o by_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o rest_v in_o his_o mercy_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faithful_a profess_v they_o look_v to_o obtain_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n psal._n 33.20_o 22._o our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o because_o we_o have_v trust_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n let_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o we_o hope_v in_o thou_o why_o but_o you_o will_v say_v 1_o can_v any_o man_n hope_v for_o mercy_n from_o god_n that_o can_v find_v no_o goodness_n in_o himself_o at_o all_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o psal._n 11.7_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 115.11_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a say_v david_n psal._n 103.17_o upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v wicked_a man_n his_o soul_n hate_v as_o david_n teach_v we_o psal._n 11.5_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o no_o impenitent_a sinner_n can_v expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n answ._n neither_o will_v i_o have_v any_o such_o snatch_n at_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o yet_o the_o humble_a and_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o example_n sundry_a that_o can_v find_v no_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o judge_v themselves_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n have_v yet_o rely_v upon_o god_n trust_v and_o look_v to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o he_o nevertheless_o for_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.8_o who_o though_o he_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n yet_o do_v trust_v to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o though_o she_o know_v no_o goodness_n in_o herself_o but_o count_v herself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o dog_n mat._n 15.27_o yet_o trust_v confident_o in_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o and_o two_o plain_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o first_o because_o they_o know_v god_n mercy_n be_v free_a and_o not_o ground_v upon_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 14.4_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 33.19_o and_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n second_o because_o they_o have_v trust_v to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n only_o through_o christ._n in_o he_o they_o know_v there_o be_v goodness_n enough_o though_o there_o be_v none_o in_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o anointed_n say_v david_n psal._n 84.9_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o thou_o can_v see_v no_o goodness_n in_o i_o for_o which_o thou_o shall_v show_v i_o mercy_n yet_o thou_o may_v see_v enough_o in_o he_o to_o content_v thou_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v desolate_a say_v daniel_n 9.57_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n christ_n have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v merciful_a to_o all_o the_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o he_o be_v they_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 1.30_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n so_o that_o a_o humble_a sinner_n may_v rely_v upon_o and_o expect_v mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n though_o he_o can_v discern_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o himself_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o that_o because_o thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o no_o goodness_n at_o all_o therefore_o be_v thou_o of_o all_o man_n the_o fit_a to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n through_o christ._n hâ—e_n every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 55.1_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o he_o nothing_o whereby_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o purchase_v and_o deserve_v mercy_n be_v nevertheless_o capable_a of_o mercy_n for_o that_o nay_o he_o be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o it_o because_o of_o that_o that_o he_o find_v himself_o so_o as_o the_o empty_a a_o glass_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o receive_v any_o precious_a liquor_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o it_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.3_o and_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o any_o goodness_n not_o one_o good_a work_n to_o trust_v unto_o but_o can_v do_v god_n that_o honour_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o expect_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o mercy_n though_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ungodly_a man_n and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n to_o he_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o that_o be_v a_o justify_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a faith_n indeed_o 2_o but_o though_o a_o man_n that_o feel_v no_o goodness_n in_o himself_o may_v yet_o expect_v to_o receive_v mercy_n and_o assurance_n of_o favour_n from_o god_n if_o he_o can_v rest_v himself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o trust_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o way_n and_o that_o way_n alone_o yet_o how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o that_o be_o so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o my_o infidelity_n bar_v i_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n in_o nazareth_n because_o of_o their_o infidelity_n
after_o sermon_n these_o holy_a brethren_n that_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o sincerity_n and_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o popery_n these_o precise_a fool_n that_o must_v be_v singular_a forsooth_o that_o dare_v not_o swear_v by_o small_a oath_n be_v all_o well_o tax_v to_o day_n we_o see_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n we_o hear_v let_v no_o man_n i_o say_v say_v so_o for_o though_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o sign_n to_o know_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v thus_o neither_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v thus_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o that_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v thus_o but_o thou_o in_o scorn_v any_o man_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n because_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o go_v to_o sermon_n because_o he_o use_v prayer_n and_o so_o seem_v more_o holy_a than_o his_o neighbour_n because_o he_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o the_o small_a thing_n that_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n bewraye_v the_o profaneness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 73.9_o all_o these_o five_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o and_o have_v promise_v great_a reward_n unto_o as_o i_o will_v show_v you_o particular_o first_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o christian_a may_v take_v much_o comfort_n in_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.165_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v throughout_o that_o psalm_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o man_n can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o he_o that_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o care_v not_o for_o it_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.17_o yea_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a estate_n though_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 28.9_o even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abomination_n and_o what_o shall_v other_o his_o action_n be_v if_o his_o prayer_n be_v so_o second_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n also_o to_o use_v prayer_n constant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n praise_v cornelius_n for_o this_o act_n 10.2_o that_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n always_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n he_o that_o use_v it_o must_v needs_o receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n by_o it_o this_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n with_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o much_o that_o pray_v much_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 7.8_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v it_o be_v say_v of_o obed-edom_n 2_o sam._n 6.11_o that_o while_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n bless_v he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n and_o the_o blessing_n that_o he_o receive_v by_o it_o be_v so_o sensible_a and_o apparent_a that_o other_o be_v able_a to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o tell_v david_n of_o it_o it_o be_v tell_v to_o david_n say_v the_o holy_a story_n 2_o sam._n 6.12_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o family_n where_o prayer_n and_o god_n worship_n be_v constant_o use_v morning_n and_o evening_n but_o the_o whole_a family_n use_v to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o it_o yea_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o show_v such_o respect_n unto_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o have_v oft_o reward_v it_o and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n i_o mean_v not_o only_a when_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o his_o own_o faithful_a servant_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o even_o when_o it_o have_v be_v use_v also_o by_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o at_o all_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n both_o of_o jehoabaz_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 13.4_o 5_o and_o of_o the_o mariner_n jon._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v atheist_n in_o heart_n that_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v psal._n 14.14_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n so_o the_o many_o house_n where_o no_o prayer_n be_v use_v seem_v to_o prosper_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o do_v yet_o certain_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n already_o against_o they_o in_o that_o prophetical_a prayer_n which_o we_o read_v jer._n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n give_v order_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v against_o they_o which_o how_o soon_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v lecture_n cxxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o decemb._n 22._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o other_o three_o particular_n and_o for_o the_o three_o although_o there_o be_v as_o i_o show_v you_o some_o hypocrite_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n neither_o be_v the_o conscionable_a and_o precise_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v mislike_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o and_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o one_o particular_a to_o keep_v a_o bodily_a rest_n upon_o that_o day_n from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nay_o that_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o concern_v only_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n of_o it_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.14_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a the_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o we_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa_n 58.13_o that_o be_v when_o we_o can_v joy_v in_o that_o day_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n own_o holy_a day_n and_o esteem_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a day_n than_o any_o other_o day_n keep_v the_o rest_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n cheerful_o reverent_o conscionable_o spiritual_o this_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o it_o i_o say_v by_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o of_o this_o bodily_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o rest_a from_o our_o own_o work_n be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n the_o exercise_v of_o ourselves_o upon_o that_o day_n in_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n work_v the_o spend_v of_o it_o in_o such_o holy_a duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a as_o may_v breed_v and_o increase_v grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o we_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o more_o please_v to_o god_n a_o great_a deal_n than_o that_o be_v no_o man_n may_v think_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o because_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n upon_o that_o day_n so_o far_o forth_o the_o bruit_n beast_n thy_o ox_n and_o thy_o horse_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o for_o so_o be_v the_o express_a commandment_n deuteronomie_n 5.14_o neither_o thy_o
and_o confer_v together_o not_o against_o he_o as_o some_o translation_n read_v it_o but_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o most_o and_o best_a interpreter_n read_v it_o and_o the_o context_n plain_o show_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v so_o 6._o last_o they_o like_v his_o ministry_n so_o well_o that_o every_o one_o call_v upon_o and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o draw_v his_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o it_o be_v it_o possible_a will_n you_o say_v that_o these_o can_v be_v hypocrite_n that_o go_v thus_o far_o yes_o very_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n for_o all_o this_o how_o may_v that_o appear_v will_v you_o say_v by_o what_o note_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v so_o sure_o by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v twice_o of_o they_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n say_v he_o verse_n 31._o but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o and_o again_o verse_n 32._o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o practise_v what_o they_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n instance_v in_o one_o particular_a corruption_n that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n still_o say_v he_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o any_o gross_a act_n or_o work_v wherein_o they_o show_v their_o covetousness_n neither_o usury_n nor_o bribery_n nor_o oppression_n nor_o extortion_n but_o with_o mental_a covetousness_n only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v nor_o reform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o it_o because_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o faithful_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o they_o do_v hear_v so_o constant_o and_o with_o such_o delight_n have_v not_o power_n to_o bridle_v and_o mortify_v the_o very_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n mark_v this_o belove_v and_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o those_o six_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v in_o ezekiels_n hearer_n none_o of_o you_o go_v beyond_o they_o most_o of_o you_o come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o 1._o you_o frequent_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o constant_o as_o they_o do_v many_o of_o you_o that_o do_v constant_o frequent_v our_o ministry_n at_o the_o first_o while_o it_o be_v somewhat_o new_a and_o fresh_a and_o strange_a unto_o you_o like_o those_o athenian_n act_n 17.21_o be_v grow_v weary_a of_o your_o diligence_n that_o way_n your_o goodness_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o ephraim_n hos._n 6.4_o be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o be_v go_v away_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o who_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o shortness_n of_o day_n or_o foulness_n of_o weather_n and_o way_n or_o infirmity_n of_o their_o body_n do_v keep_v away_o but_o of_o such_o only_a who_o nothing_o but_o their_o decay_n of_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n have_v make_v so_o slack_a in_o come_v to_o it_o 2._o you_o can_v so_o well_o brook_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n that_o will_v plain_o reprove_v your_o sin_n as_o they_o will_v 3._o you_o hear_v we_o not_o with_o that_o delight_n and_o alacrity_n but_o more_o heavy_o than_o they_o do_v 4._o you_o show_v not_o that_o love_n to_o our_o person_n as_o they_o do_v to_o his_o 5._o you_o use_v not_o to_o confer_v together_o of_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o they_o do_v 6._o you_o labour_v not_o to_o draw_v and_o win_v other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v but_o in_o that_o brand_n and_o character_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v upon_o they_o the_o most_o of_o you_o do_v match_v they_o full_o you_o hear_v our_o word_n but_o you_o will_v not_o do_v they_o our_o ministry_n be_v of_o no_o power_n at_o all_o with_o you_o to_o reform_v either_o your_o heart_n or_o life_n many_o of_o you_o have_v by_o hear_v of_o we_o get_v store_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v you_o up_o and_o make_v you_o proud_a censurer_n and_o contemner_n of_o other_o man_n and_o even_o of_o your_o teacher_n too_o you_o come_v still_o to_o our_o ministry_n not_o as_o disciple_n to_o learn_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o we_o but_o only_o as_o judge_n to_o hear_v what_o we_o can_v say_v and_o pass_v your_o censure_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o sense_n james_n 4.11_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o sundry_a of_o our_o hearer_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n none_o of_o we_o be_v good_a enough_o to_o teach_v you_o but_o you_o will_v hold_v opinion_n and_o do_v thing_n in_o your_o practice_n which_o no_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o you_o hear_v do_v approve_v of_o even_o such_o of_o you_o as_o hear_v we_o constant_o and_o praise_v our_o preach_n and_o seem_v both_o to_o love_v we_o well_o and_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v our_o ministry_n as_o ezekiels_n hearer_n do_v yet_o will_v you_o not_o practice_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o unreformed_a life_n of_o ordinary_a hearer_n but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o some_o of_o our_o hearer_n of_o best_a note_n shall_v be_v implacable_a and_o irreconciliable_a a_o property_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o roman_n 1.31_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o implacable_a towards_o who_o even_o towards_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o profession_n with_o themselves_o i_o can_v stand_v upon_o this_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a wherein_o our_o hearer_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o ezekiels_n hearer_n they_o hear_v our_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o but_o this_o i_o affirm_v confident_o unto_o you_o all_o that_o you_o can_v never_o get_v assurance_n that_o you_o have_v upright_a heart_n that_o you_o be_v any_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n till_o you_o can_v find_v that_o every_o truth_n that_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o though_o you_o be_v not_o able_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o you_o be_v teach_v but_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v be_v constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n a_o long_a time_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n still_o in_o you_o that_o you_o can_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v yet_o you_o dare_v not_o resist_v any_o truth_n that_o you_o hear_v but_o you_o yield_v unto_o it_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o uprightness_n psalm_n 119.161_o his_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o and_o paul_n commend_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o this_o 1_o thessalonian_n 1.5_o that_o his_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n come_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o 1_o thessalonian_n 2.13_o that_o it_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o they_o and_o he_o say_v of_o they_o 2_o thessalonian_n 3.4_o that_o he_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o lord_n concern_v they_o that_o they_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v they_o nay_o he_o say_v express_o two_o corinthian_n 2.9_o that_o herein_o stand_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o sound-hearted_n hearer_n to_o this_o end_n also_o say_v he_o do_v i_o write_v as_o i_o do_v and_o reprooved_a you_o so_o sharp_o for_o your_o connivance_n towards_o the_o incestuous_a person_n that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v no_o true-hearted_a hearer_n nor_o sound_n christian_n that_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o teacher_n in_o all_o thing_n true_o will_v you_o say_v they_o who_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v teach_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n object_n because_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o ministry_n but_o must_v we_o therefore_o obey_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o we_o know_v may_v be_v miscarry_v in_o your_o ministry_n sometime_o through_o want_n of_o judgement_n sometime_o through_o passion_n i_o answer_v answ._n no_o very_o thou_o must_v not_o obey_v we_o any_o further_a than_o we_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v
the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v which_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o now_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o four_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o you_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o corinth_n 2.12_o the_o first_o be_v your_o charity_n the_o second_o be_v your_o constancy_n in_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o three_o be_v your_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v your_o sympathize_v with_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o one_o grace_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v better_a and_o more_o sensible_o know_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o than_o charity_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n john_n baptist_n see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v john_n 1.32_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 10.1_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v abound_v in_o christ_n his_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n do_v most_o excel_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v oft_o mention_v for_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 13.35_o if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a a_o mark_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o not_o themselves_o only_o but_o other_o also_o all_o man_n may_v know_v they_o by_o this_o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.7_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n say_v he_o vers._n 8._o and_o vers._n 12._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o and_o ver._n 16._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o again_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o 19_o let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o man_n may_v confident_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o if_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n unfeigned_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n if_o he_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v he_o what_o good_a he_o can_v applic._n o_o that_o we_o will_v impartial_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o first_o point_n belove_v now_o especial_o that_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n certain_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o that_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v mere_a carnal_a man_n use_v to_o glory_n much_o in_o their_o charity_n and_o think_v they_o far_o excel_v any_o that_o profess_v religion_n in_o this_o virtue_n but_o if_o there_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v any_o true_a love_n to_o man_n and_o such_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o in_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_o neither_o our_o saviour_n himself_o nor_o his_o holy_a apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v so_o of_o love_n as_o you_o hear_v they_o have_v do_v no_o no_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a charity_n in_o he_o but_o he_o only_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.2_o when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o true_a love_n to_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n as_o from_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n this_o be_v love_n say_v he_o 2_o joh._n 6._o that_o we_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o can_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o we_o ought_v unless_o we_o love_v he_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v have_v true_a love_n till_o he_o have_v first_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o how_o true_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v try_v how_o you_o may_v discern_v and_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o and_o as_o no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v try_v this_o first_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o all_o man_n second_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v thou_o and_o be_v thy_o enemy_n three_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n especial_o lecture_n cxliii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o march_n 23._o 1629._o no_o man_n have_v true_a charity_n in_o he_o first_o that_o do_v not_o love_v all_o man_n second_o that_o do_v not_o love_v his_o enemy_n three_o that_o do_v not_o love_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n especial_o for_o the_o first_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v all_o man_n see_v this_o plain_o in_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 3_o 12._o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n say_v he_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n object_n how_o can_v this_o be_v will_v you_o say_v must_v we_o love_v such_o as_o be_v wicked_a man_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o lewd_a and_o graceless_a man_n to_o love_v they_o that_o be_v wicked_a they_o hate_v the_o good_a say_v the_o prophet_n mica_n 3.2_o and_o love_v the_o evil_a be_v not_o jehosophat_n though_o otherwise_o so_o good_a a_o man_n great_o blame_v for_o this_o shall_v thou_o love_v they_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehu_n to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19.2_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o david_n glory_n in_o this_o as_o in_o one_o principal_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v hate_v wicked_a man_n i_o have_v hate_v they_o say_v he_o psal._n 31.6_o that_o regard_n lie_v vanity_n that_o be_v i_o have_v hate_v all_o idolater_n and_o 139.21_o 22._o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v this_o and_o glori_v of_o this_o even_a before_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o hate_v thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n i_o answer_v answ._n that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v but_o this_o first_o that_o we_o must_v hate_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hate_v even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n and_o in_o those_o person_n who_o person_n we_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o love_n you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 97.10_o hate_v that_o that_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n that_o hate_v not_o sin_n wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o even_o in_o his_o own_o child_n in_o they_o who_o he_o do_v most_o dear_o love_v second_o that_o we_o must_v show_v our_o dislike_n even_o to_o the_o person_n also_o of_o scandalous_a and_o lewd_a man_n for_o first_o we_o may_v give_v they_o no_o countenance_n but_o show_v our_o dislike_n by_o shun_v all_o voluntary_a familiarity_n and_o kindness_n unto_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v such_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 3.4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n say_v david_n psalm_n
faithful_a jew_n that_o have_v be_v before_o much_o offend_v with_o peter_n for_o go_v unto_o cornelius_n hear_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n there_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 11.18_o that_o they_o hâ—ld_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n though_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n natural_o fret_v at_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o this_o to_o hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v become_v god_n people_n as_o every_o natural_a man_n do_v to_o see_v other_o more_o religious_a than_o himself_o yet_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v convert_v joy_v great_o in_o this_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 15.3_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n he_o that_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v joy_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v how_o unfruitful_a the_o gospel_n be_v in_o most_o place_n how_o little_a power_n it_o have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v esa._n 53.1_o shall_v be_v the_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o daily_o experience_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n it_o be_v say_v mar._n 8.12_o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miracle_n of_o he_o and_o hear_v so_o many_o of_o his_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a sermon_n can_v not_o believe_v but_o ask_v still_o for_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v and_o think_v of_o this_o and_o so_o will_v every_o one_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o marvellous_a senselessenesse_n of_o most_o man_n under_o the_o powerful_a and_o excellent_a mean_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o i_o must_v defer_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n cli_n on_o psalm_n 51.7_o november_n 29._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n and_o then_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o reason_n then_o why_o we_o shall_v thus_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a religion_n why_o we_o shall_v joy_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o fruitfulness_n and_o good_a success_n of_o it_o and_o mourn_v for_o the_o contrary_a be_v three_o principal_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v unto_o three_o several_a person_n that_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o in_o respect_n have_v 1._o unto_o other_o man_n 2._o unto_o ourselves_o 3._o and_o principal_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o reason_n i_o will_v for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o understanding_n 1._o and_o memory_n deliver_v distinct_o unto_o you_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o our_o own_o estate_n unless_o our_o heart_n can_v bear_v we_o witness_v we_o do_v so_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 3.12_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n second_o if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v their_o soul_n &_o unfeigned_o desire_v their_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o know_v well_o the_o most_o of_o you_o think_v otherwise_o you_o think_v you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n your_o friend_n your_o wife_n your_o child_n well_o and_o dear_o though_o you_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o they_o to_o god_n alone_o nay_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o account_v the_o most_o love_a and_o kind_a nature_a man_n that_o have_v least_o care_n of_o all_o either_o of_o other_o man_n or_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n who_o kindness_n and_o good_a fellowship_n show_v itself_o in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o poison_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o soul_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v belove_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thou_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n define_v love_n otherwise_o then_o thou_o do_v and_o say_v thou_o bear_v no_o true_a love_n at_o all_o to_o the_o person_n who_o soul_n thou_o have_v no_o care_n of_o thus_o paul_n express_v and_o prove_v his_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o jew_n his_o country_n man_n rom._n 10.1_o brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v all_o man_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o all_o place_n to_o all_o people_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n psalm_n 67.2_o 3._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o if_o we_o do_v not_o grieve_v to_o see_v how_o people_n lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n and_o profaneness_n and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n we_o bear_v no_o true_a love_n to_o they_o at_o all_o the_o apostle_n profess_v his_o love_n this_o way_n also_o unto_o his_o country_n man_n rom._n 9.1_o 2._o his_o conscience_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n nay_o he_o hate_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o can_v grieve_v to_o see_v they_o live_v in_o this_o estate_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v man_n to_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o help_v it_o if_o we_o be_v utter_o careless_a of_o it_o and_o it_o never_o trouble_v we_o to_o see_v it_o the_o lord_n you_o see_v say_v plain_o that_o we_o hate_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.15_o and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o or_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v alas_o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n be_v we_o all_o guilty_a of_o that_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n they_o lie_v in_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o grieve_a and_o trouble_v for_o it_o three_o if_o we_o do_v true_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o grieve_v to_o see_v they_o perish_v in_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n then_o will_v we_o desire_v that_o sound_n preach_v may_v abound_v and_o will_v grieve_v to_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n hinder_v any_o way_n because_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v save_v be_v preach_v it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o that_o be_v first_o by_o preach_v he_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n according_a to_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v roman_n 10.17_o and_o then_o by_o faith_n he_o save_v they_o but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o that_o carnal_a man_n do_v account_v it_o so_o for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o verse_n 18._o the_o peeach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n they_o that_o perish_v and_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n account_v so_o of_o it_o object_n but_o you_o will_v object_v and_o say_v can_v man_n be_v save_v without_o preach_v answ._n i_o answer_v that_o preach_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o do_v this_o work_n by_o ordinary_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n job._n 10.16_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v
love_n p._n 609._o prolep_n how_o ever_o man_n conceit_n its_o certain_a all_o shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n ibid._n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v christ_n if_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o special_o by_o four_o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 610_o 611._o he_o that_o will_v get_v comfortable_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o must_v 1_o desire_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o p._n 611._o 2_o be_v content_a to_o buy_v and_o purchase_v he_o by_o part_v with_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v he_o 3_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o see_v how_o damnable_a his_o estate_n be_v without_o he_o p._n 612_o 613._o lect_v 121._o no_o man_n can_v receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o p._n 614._o none_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v thus_o apply_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n p._n 615._o for_o 1_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v of_o christ_n the_o more_o will_v he_o be_v vex_v if_o he_o can_v know_v he_o have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o himself_o ibid._n 616._o 2_o man_n infidelity_n be_v such_o he_o can_v apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o p._n 616._o popery_n deprive_v man_n of_o true_a comfort_n in_o four_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v ibid._n we_o shall_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o ourselves_o till_o we_o have_v get_v christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o we_o and_o assurance_n it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o p._n 617._o for_o 1_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v this_o assurance_n in_o this_o life_n p._n 618._o 2_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o pag._n 619._o lect._n 122._o necessary_a to_o examine_v well_o that_o assurance_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o for_o 1_o many_o most_o lewd_a man_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v strong_o assure_v of_o it_o in_o who_o certain_o god_n spirit_n never_o wrought_v it_o 2_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o live_v in_o continual_a doubt_n of_o it_o then_o to_o have_v such_o false_a assurance_n p._n 620._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o work_v true_a assurance_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a comforter_n the_o devil_n also_o work_v a_o kind_n of_o peace_n and_o assurance_n but_o he_o can_v never_o be_v a_o true_a comforter_n p._n 621._o 1_o sign_n of_o true_a assurance_n those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n work_v assurance_n be_v first_o humble_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o after_o they_o have_v it_o they_o never_o have_v it_o in_o this_o life_n in_o perfection_n yea_o they_o be_v subject_a oft_o to_o spiritual_a disertion_n ibid._n he_o that_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o any_o fear_n or_o trouble_v of_o mind_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o assurance_n p._n 622._o 2_o sign_n all_o true_a assurance_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n go_v always_o together_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o word_n to_o assure_v he_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n p._n 623._o prolep_n 1._o a_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n in_o he_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o ibid._n 2._o by_o the_o word_n he_o may_v know_v certain_o that_o every_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o he_o in_o sincerity_n p._n 624._o no_o trust_n to_o any_o assurance_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n for_o 1_o that_o only_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n work_v ibid._n 2_o by_o the_o word_n only_a satan_n to_o be_v convince_v when_o he_o shall_v question_v our_o assurance_n and_o â—ift_v we_o about_o it_o 3_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o his_o word_n p._n 625._o most_o man_n be_v confident_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o they_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o nay_o though_o the_o word_n give_v express_v testimony_n against_o they_o ibid._n lect._n 123._o the_o three_o sign_n of_o true_a assurance_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n it_o produce_v in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o 1_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o will_v breed_v in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n and_o care_v to_o express_v his_o love_n by_o the_o uttermost_a service_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o he_o p._n 626._o it_o will_v work_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n ibid._n nothing_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n 1_o so_o soft_a and_o apt_a to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n 2_o so_o fearful_a to_o oftend_v god_n hereafter_o 3_o so_o to_o desire_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n 4_o so_o careful_a to_o practice_v what_o he_o know_v and_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o this_o will_v do_v p._n 627._o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v content_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n inward_o and_o in_o spirit_n but_o he_o will_v also_o 1_o profess_v open_o and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n ibid._n 2_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o do_v god_n in_o his_o place_n all_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n he_o can_v p._n 628._o the_o assurance_n most_o man_n have_v of_o their_o salvation_n appear_v by_o this_o to_o be_v false_a and_o counterfâ—it_n because_o its_o idle_a and_o unfruitful_a nay_o it_o work_v quite_o contrary_a effect_n 1_o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n ibid._n 2_o it_o make_v they_o bold_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n 3_o it_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n 4_o it_o make_v they_o utter_o careless_a of_o practice_n 5_o they_o count_v it_o their_o wisdom_n to_o conceal_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v note_v for_o it_o 6_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o honour_n god_n p._n 629._o 1_o master_n of_o family_n may_v great_o honour_n god_n and_o their_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o p_o 630._o 2_o so_o may_v minister_n 3_o so_o may_v magistrate_n p._n 631._o lect._n 124._o though_o true_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v it_o by_o mean_n p._n 632._o great_a force_n there_o be_v in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n to_o work_v and_o preserve_v and_o recover_v it_o ibid._n and_o namely_o 1_o in_o the_o word_n because_o 1_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n chief_o p._n 633._o 2_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o accompany_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n 634._o 2_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o therein_o christ_n be_v 1_o offer_v most_o particular_o 2_o apply_v p._n 635._o 3_o in_o prayer_n p._n 636._o five_o cause_n why_o god_n people_n find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o p._n 637._o lect._n 125._o 1_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o get_v preserve_v and_o recover_v assurance_n and_o without_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v p._n 638-641_a 2_o if_o god_n people_n will_v diligent_o observe_v and_o examine_v their_o own_o way_n they_o may_v get_v preserve_v and_o recover_v assurance_n better_o than_o they_o do_v p._n 641._o for_o if_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o do_v any_o one_o good_a thing_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n we_o may_v from_o thence_o grow_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n p._n 642._o yet_o a_o full_a and_o strong_a assurance_n will_v not_o be_v get_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o by_o a_o long_a and_o constant_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v ibid._n a_o christian_a even_o the_o mean_a and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a may_v by_o due_a examination_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o ibid._n &_o pag._n 643._o though_o he_o can_v for_o the_o present_a find_v no_o goodness_n in_o himself_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o he_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o sign_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o former_a time_n page_n 643._o lect._n 126._o 3_o if_o god_n people_n will_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o special_a experiment_n they_o have_v have_v former_o of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o even_o in_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o obtain_v and_o preserve_v and_o recover_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n p._n 644._o but_o special_o th'experiment_n of_o his_o love_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n p._n 645._o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n and_o
exercise_v those_o small_a ability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o prayer_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o use_v they_o will_v great_o increase_v lecture_n xiii_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o january_n 24._o 1625._o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v help_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o by_o prayer_n in_o their_o distress_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o pray_v this_o conceit_n as_o it_o prevail_v with_o wicked_a man_n and_o castawaye_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o continual_a neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v say_v they_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o job_n 21._o â—â—_o so_o have_v god_n dear_a servant_n be_v oft_o trouble_v with_o it_o and_o for_o a_o time_n keep_v from_o this_o duty_n by_o it_o and_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o resolve_v as_o david_n do_v of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n in_o general_a psal._n 73.13_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a so_o of_o this_o duty_n in_o particular_a certain_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n for_o i_o to_o pray_v and_o as_o satan_n will_v always_o pretend_v reason_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o suggest_v to_o we_o so_o do_v he_o with_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o then_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o his_o chief_a strength_n still_o to_o keep_v out_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n lie_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n in_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o suggest_v unto_o man_n to_o object_v against_o goodness_n and_o to_o defend_v sin_n as_o be_v plain_a 2_o cor._n 10.5_o so_o have_v he_o put_v four_o reason_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o pray_v let_v this_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o four_o reason_n suffice_v in_o the_o first_o propound_v of_o they_o and_o the_o large_a lay_n of_o they_o down_o reserve_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v particular_o 1._o that_o many_o do_v well_o enough_o that_o never_o pray_v 2._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n with_o discretion_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o prayer_n 3._o that_o god_n know_v our_o necessity_n well_o enough_o and_o have_v both_o decree_v what_o to_o do_v for_o we_o and_o be_v apt_a enough_o of_o himself_o without_o seek_v to_o 4._o that_o themselves_o have_v use_v it_o long_o to_o no_o purpose_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v these_o reason_n in_o particular_a this_o i_o must_v say_v of_o they_o in_o general_a that_o if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n such_o as_o i_o must_v judge_v all_o you_o to_o be_v that_o hear_v i_o now_o be_v trouble_v at_o any_o time_n with_o these_o thought_n as_o sure_o as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o they_o may_v be_v they_o must_v resolve_v thus_o with_o themselves_o certain_o this_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n this_o come_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o for_o it_o tend_v direct_o to_o atheism_n and_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n those_o thought_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o restrain_v of_o man_n from_o prayer_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o all_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n say_v eliphâ—z_n job_n 15.4_o and_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n the_o man_n that_o be_v once_o persuade_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n have_v learned_a to_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1.4_o and_o of_o they_o that_o say_v mal._n 3.14_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n the_o lord_n say_v verse_n 13._o that_o their_o word_n have_v be_v stout_a against_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 10.25_o upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n 1._o the_o person_n the_o family_n that_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v know_v not_o god_n be_v no_o better_o than_o atheist_n 2._o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o fury_n upon_o such_o and_o see_v this_o be_v so_o what_o must_v they_o do_v that_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o tentation_n sure_o they_o must_v 1_o put_v on_o a_o resolution_n to_o resist_v it_o harden_v thy_o heart_n against_o it_o withstand_v it_o defy_v it_o jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o such_o a_o foul_a sin_n mat._n 4.10_o get_v thou_o hence_o avaunt_o satan_n yea_o in_o a_o tentation_n far_o less_o than_o this_o when_o peter_n tempt_v he_o but_o to_o favour_n himself_o and_o shun_v the_o cross_n mat._n 16.23_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o 2_o by_o prayer_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n against_o it_o they_o must_v resist_v even_o this_o tentation_n against_o prayer_n for_o that_o be_v a_o chief_a remedy_n against_o all_o tentation_n luk._n 22.40_o pray_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o and_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o jehoshuah_n when_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o zach._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o 3_o they_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n our_o captain_n do_v drive_v away_o the_o tempter_n mat._n 4.4_o 7.10_o it_o be_v write_v by_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o how_o direct_o this_o tentation_n oppose_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v thus_o with_o themselves_o shall_v i_o yield_v to_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pray_v why_o how_o oft_o have_v god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o mat_n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o 1_o thess._n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v how_o frequent_a and_o constant_a have_v all_o the_o saint_n even_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v great_a testimony_n unto_o be_v in_o prayer_n even_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o as_o daniel_n who_o will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n no_o not_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n dan._n 6.10_o nay_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v so_o himself_o even_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o duty_n mar._n 1.35_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o great_a while_n before_o it_o be_v day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o shall_v i_o suffer_v satan_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o pray_v but_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o reason_n whereby_o satan_n persuade_v man_n to_o this_o atheistical_a devilish_a conceit_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o first_o that_o they_o that_o never_o use_v to_o pray_v do_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o give_v unto_o it_o aâ—sw_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v most_o false_a they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o for_o 1._o the_o blessing_n they_o receive_v be_v but_o temporal_a and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o god_n special_a love_n mat._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a whereas_o they_o that_o pray_v shall_v have_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o luk._n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 2._o they_o that_o pray_v not_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n to_o enjoy_v no_o not_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n neither_o to_o have_v they_o when_o they_o want_v they_o nor_o to_o hold_v they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o word_n nor_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o job_n 21.16_o loe_o their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n whereas_o they_o that_o pray_v may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v so_o much_o even_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v build_v upon_o psal._n 34.10_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n this_o promise_n certain_o to_o they_o that_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o thousand_o pound_n land_n a_o year_n so_o that_o he_o that_o can_v pray_v may_v be_v secure_a for_o outward_a thing_n and_o need_v not_o disquiet_v his_o heart_n with_o cark_n care_n pro._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n thy_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n
in_o he_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o set_n of_o this_o forth_o unto_o you_o then_o to_o those_o three_o thing_n which_o david_n here_o in_o my_o text_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n and_o on_o which_o he_o ground_v his_o hope_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n love_v kindness_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n tender_a mercy_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n a_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n for_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o a_o gracious_a and_o kind_a and_o liberal_a disposition_n joel_n 2.13_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o of_o great_a kindness_n the_o love_n he_o show_v the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o people_n be_v most_o free_a and_o have_v no_o cause_n no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o in_o himself_o alone_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o any_o use_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n in_o the_o party_n that_o we_o do_v love_n we_o see_v somewhat_o in_o the_o party_n that_o move_v we_o to_o it_o at_o first_o but_o the_o love_n the_o lord_n bear_v to_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o we_o but_o in_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n alone_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o call_v it_o 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o as_o moses_n say_v deut_n 7_o 7_o 8_o because_o he_o love_v we_o he_o even_o rest_v in_o his_o own_o love_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zeph._n 3.1_o and_o seek_v no_o further_a so_o speak_v the_o lord_n exod._n 3_o â—â—_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n nothing_o move_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o but_o only_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o esa._n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o bless_v ouâ—_n thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n so_o 2_o sam._n 7._o â—1_n for_o thy_o word_n sake_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o have_v do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n true_a it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o he_o work_v that_o in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o amiable_a and_o beautiful_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o love_v we_o the_o more_o this_o be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o ezek._n 16.9_o 14._o he_o anoint_v his_o belove_a one_o with_o oil_n clothe_v she_o with_o broider_a work_n cover_v she_o with_o silk_n deâ—ked_v she_o with_o ornament_n put_v bracelet_n upon_o her_o hand_n and_o a_o chain_n about_o her_o neck_n deck_v she_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n make_v she_o exceed_v beautiful_a mark_n how_o grace_n and_o piety_n do_v beautify_v the_o soul_n in_o god_n eye_n but_o when_o he_o first_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o do_v move_v he_o to_o love_v we_o as_o be_v also_o notable_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o 16._o of_o ezek._n when_o the_o lord_n first_o pass_v by_o his_o belove_a as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 8_o and_o look_v upon_o she_o and_o her_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n when_o he_o first_o love_v she_o what_o be_v there_o in_o she_o to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o see_v that_o verse_n 6._o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v yea_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v mark_v how_o earnest_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o how_o it_o grow_v not_o at_o all_o from_o any_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o any_o goodness_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o but_o from_o his_o own_o love_a kindness_n and_o goodness_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o daviâ—_n here_o consider_v in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v he_o to_o hope_n he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v tender_a mercy_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o word_n racham_n which_o be_v here_o use_v do_v proper_o signify_v for_o thus_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o condescend_v unto_o our_o capacity_n and_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n his_o gracious_a disposition_n by_o compare_v himself_o unto_o a_o most_o tender_a heart_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o attribute_v bowel_n unto_o himself_o isaiah_n 63.15_o where_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o be_v they_o restrain_v luke_n 1.78_o through_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o and_o this_o comparison_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o as_o a_o tender-hearted_a man_n or_o woman_n when_o they_o see_v any_o to_o be_v in_o misery_n can_v choose_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o grieve_v for_o they_o and_o feel_v their_o bowel_n within_o move_v and_o pain_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n humanity_n and_o not_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 9.36_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n faint_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o shrepe_v have_v no_o shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bowel_n yearned_a or_o be_v move_v towards_o they_o o_o that_o the_o behold_v of_o man_n in_o that_o misery_n can_v move_v we_o so_o and_o hebr._n 4.15_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condole_v and_o grieve_v and_o suffer_v with_o we_o when_o we_o do_v grieve_v and_o suffer_v so_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v any_o of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o misery_n he_o can_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o be_v move_v with_o it_o and_o grieve_v with_o they_o jam._n 5.11_o he_o be_v pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n exod._n 22.27_o when_o he_o cry_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v hear_v for_o i_o be_o gracious_a so_o it_o be_v say_v judg._n 10.16_o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n and_o esa._n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v how_o can_v that_o be_v will_v you_o say_v see_v himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n amos_n 3.6_o object_n shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o sharp_o correct_v his_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o misery_n if_o it_o do_v so_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v they_o in_o misery_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v possible_a enough_o answ._n do_v you_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o judge_n that_o do_v shed_v tear_n even_o in_o give_v of_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o a_o malefactor_n and_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o the_o poor_a wretch_n even_o at_o that_o time_n like_o joshua_n to_o achan_n josh._n 7.19_o my_o son_n i_o pray_v thou_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n do_v you_o never_o know_v any_o father_n so_o tender-hearted_a as_o when_o he_o have_v whip_v his_o child_n he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n yea_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v but_o must_v needs_o let_v his_o tear_n fall_v he_o have_v smite_v and_o weep_v and_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o cry_v even_o as_o the_o child_n itself_o sure_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o even_o when_o he_o correct_v we_o he_o pity_v and_o his_o bowel_n yearn_v towards_o we_o 2._o he_o never_o afflict_v we_o nor_o bring_v we_o unto_o misery_n but_o when_o his_o love_n constrain_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v see_v we_o perish_v and_o that_o his_o love_n to_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n love_v to_o his_o child_n be_v not_o fondness_n like_o the_o love_n of_o many_o foolish_a parent_n his_o pity_n be_v not_o like_o the_o pity_n that_o be_v in_o many_o man_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n foolish_a pity_n mar_v the_o city_n that_o may_v be_v call_v well_o crudelis_fw-la misericordia_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n love_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n he_o will_v correct_v the_o dear_a of_o his_o child_n and_o that_o sharp_o too_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v see_v they_o spoil_v 1._o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v
receive_v their_o comfort_n and_o these_o direction_n be_v six_o principal_o first_o they_o must_v inquire_v into_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o affliction_n that_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n they_o may_v remove_v it_o thou_o must_v examine_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o thou_o or_o have_v be_v in_o thou_o that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o affliction_n david_n take_v this_o course_n in_o a_o grievous_a famine_n 2._o sam._n 21.1_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o do_v inquire_v may_v appear_v by_o god_n answer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o special_a sin_n be_v that_o he_o or_o his_o people_n have_v commit_v that_o provoke_v god_n to_o this_o it_o be_v for_o saul_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n of_o mind_n this_o course_n be_v special_o to_o be_v take_v this_o course_n saul_n before_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o goodness_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o god_n church_n take_v when_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o he_o 1._o sam._n 14.37_o 38._o draw_v you_o near_o hither_o all_o you_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o know_v and_o see_v wherein_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v this_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v certain_o some_o sin_n of_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_v we_o let_v we_o find_v it_o out_o and_o remove_v it_o thus_o do_v job_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o that_o be_v doubtless_o his_o chief_a affliction_n he_o beseech_v god_n to_o help_v he_o to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o job_n 10.2_o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n for_o 1._o though_o not_o always_o yet_o usual_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n even_o of_o this_o affliction_n either_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v fall_v into_o as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o david_n or_o some_o secret_a corruption_n they_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o that_o choke_v their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o like_o a_o thick_a fog_n or_o filthy_a vapour_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n keep_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n from_o shine_v on_o they_o according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o now_o this_o this_o special_a sin_n must_v be_v find_v out_o lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o recover_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o can_v mourn_v more_o for_o this_o that_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o god_n then_o that_o god_n have_v by_o this_o spiritual_a desertion_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o so_o by_o repentance_n return_v to_o he_o again_o he_o will_v certain_o return_v then_o to_o we_o and_o restore_v to_o we_o our_o comfort_n for_o this_o be_v his_o promise_n mal._n 3.7_o return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o second_o direction_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a how_o it_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o former_o have_v thou_o never_o any_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o never_o hear_v in_o thyself_o that_o sweet_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n &_o enable_v thou_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.15_o 16._o examine_v thyself_o well_o rub_v thy_o memory_n and_o call_v this_o to_o mind_n this_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o faithful_a hebrew_n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o hebrew_n 10.35_o call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o verse_n 32._o the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affection_n and_o what_o joy_n you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o then_o verse_n 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n this_o course_n david_n take_v in_o this_o very_a case_n psalm_n 77.5_o 6._o i_o have_v consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n and_o verse_n 10._o and_o â—_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v of_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o come_v to_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o infirmity_n to_o be_v thus_o deject_v now_o this_o course_n he_o also_o take_v at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n psalm_n 143.45_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o i_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v desolate_a i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a observe_v belove_v and_o take_v notice_n therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o yourselves_o of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n you_o find_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o his_o word_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o your_o prayer_n and_o special_o in_o your_o affliction_n yea_o do_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 85_o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v certain_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o these_o time_n because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o stead_n when_o a_o change_n shall_v come_v for_o you_o may_v write_v as_o we_o say_v and_o build_v upon_o this_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n thou_o be_v still_o if_o ever_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o god_n thy_o father_n christ_n be_v thy_o saviour_n his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o thou_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o he_o be_v so_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v this_o express_o john_n 5.14_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o roman_n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n and_o such_o a_o calling_n as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o of_o those_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n justification_n santification_n effectual_a calling_n god_n never_o repent_v he_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n also_o teach_v james_n 1.17.18_o that_o in_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o and_o perfect_a gift_n perfect_o good_a such_o as_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o this_o very_a tentation_n jeremy_n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o of_o old_a say_v they_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o geneva_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v but_o now_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o have_v forsake_v i_o yea_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o have_v draw_v and_o effectual_o call_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o people_n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n if_o i_o have_v mean_v ever_o to_o cast_v thou_o off_o again_o so_o that_o 1._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o grace_n wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 4.7_o therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o
thy_o heart_n a_o sorrow_n for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v corruption_n in_o deed_n special_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o profess_v also_o outward_o upon_o all_o just_a accasion_n thy_o dislike_n unto_o they_o or_o else_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o that_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v because_o they_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o for_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o case_n as_o appear_z in_o the_o four_o verse_n lecture_n xxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o octob_n 10._o 1626._o follow_v now_o the_o five_o and_o last_o way_n whereby_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o gross_a sin_n commit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v and_o that_o be_v by_o neglect_v to_o do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v these_o scandalous_a sinner_n to_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n we_o read_v of_o ely_n that_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o foul_a sin_n which_o his_o son_n hophny_n and_o phinehas_n have_v commit_v 1_o sam._n 2.29_o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o my_o offering_n to_o make_v yourselves_o fat_a with_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o israel_n my_o people_n how_o can_v that_o be_v be_v ely_n so_o profane_v himself_o no_o but_o because_o his_o son_n do_v so_o and_o he_o bring_v they_o not_o to_o that_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n which_o their_o foul_a sin_n deserve_v god_n impute_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v what_o it_o that_o to_o we_o ely_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n he_o judge_v israel_n 1_o sam._n 4_o 18._o and_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o have_v restrain_v they_o from_o these_o sin_n by_o depose_v and_o punish_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n charge_v he_o with_o 1_o sam_n 3.13_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o he_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o be_v no_o magistrate_n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o restrain_v or_o punish_v these_o lewd_a person_n we_o be_v private_a man_n we_o have_v no_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v officer_n that_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o present_v such_o offender_n let_v they_o look_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v through_o their_o negligence_n and_o default_n that_o these_o sin_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v among_o we_o answ._n my_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n that_o have_v as_o you_o see_v great_a colour_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o shall_v consi_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o i_o will_v grant_v that_o these_o officer_n be_v indeed_o in_o great_a fault_n or_o this_o and_o show_v you_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o not_o they_o alone_o be_v in_o fault_n for_o this_o but_o that_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v deep_o guilty_a this_o way_n first_o therefore_o they_o that_o by_o their_o office_n and_o oath_n stand_v bind_v to_o detect_v unto_o authority_n and_o to_o present_v these_o infamous_a person_n if_o either_o out_o of_o negligence_n or_o partiality_n they_o wink_v at_o any_o of_o they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v speak_v of_o as_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n jer._n 5.28_o that_o they_o do_v overpasse_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o wink_v at_o they_o and_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 29._o shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o fault_n in_o three_o thing_n first_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v because_o they_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o those_o foul_a sin_n in_o it_o that_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n against_o it_o if_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n sin_n will_v not_o be_v so_o rise_v as_o it_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n express_o teach_v oft_o in_o his_o law_n when_o he_o command_v open_a punishment_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o open_a offender_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o deut._n â—9_n 9_o 10._o so_o shall_v thou_o put_v evil_a away_o from_o among_o you_o and_o those_o which_o remain_v shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o shall_v henceforth_o commit_v no_o more_o any_o such_o evil_a among_o you_o the_o spare_v of_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v punish_v be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o whole_a town_n and_o country_n where_o they_o live_v even_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a num._n â—5_n 4_o take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o israel_n and_o verse_n 11._o phinehas_n have_v turn_v away_o my_o wrath_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o that_o i_o consume_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v punish_v and_o bring_v to_o open_a shame_n if_o these_o officer_n wink_v at_o they_o and_o present_v they_o not_o second_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o poor_a sinner_n who_o they_o seem_v most_o to_o favour_n and_o love_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o spâ—cially_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v their_o repentance_n public_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o obtain_v of_o god_n assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o one_o kind_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o correction_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v pro._n 22.15_o foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n will_v drive_v it_o away_o and_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o may_v most_o true_o be_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o wink_v therefore_o at_o such_o offender_n they_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o their_o repentance_n and_o so_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o what_o love_n call_v you_o this_o this_o be_v indeed_o hatred_n and_o not_o love_n levit._n 19.17_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o let_v his_o sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o he_o three_o and_o last_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o that_o light_a account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v take_v 1._o let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n before_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o bind_v not_o themselves_o thereby_o to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v evil_a as_o they_o do_v that_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n act_v 23.12_o a_o oath_n must_v not_o be_v vinculum_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la 2._o when_o any_o man_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v evil_a let_v he_o repent_v of_o that_o sin_n and_o not_o double_v it_o by_o keep_v that_o oath_n when_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o herod_n if_o not_o by_o a_o oath_n yet_o by_o a_o very_a solemn_a promise_n certain_o for_o herod_n say_v they_o have_v mock_v he_o and_o be_v in_o exceed_a rage_n for_o that_o mat._n 2.16_o to_o bring_v he_o word_n where_o christ_n be_v yet_o perceive_v afterward_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o oath_n or_o promise_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o christ_n they_o dare_v not_o perform_v it_o mat._n 2.12_o and_o when_o herod_n have_v unadvised_o take_v a_o oath_n which_o afterward_o he_o perceive_v tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o who_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n it_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v his_o great_a sin_n that_o he_o make_v such_o conscience_n of_o keep_v that_o oath_n mat._n 14.9_o for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o open_a hurt_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v a_o shelter_n and_o a_o covert_n unto_o isaiah_n 16.3.4_o hide_v the_o
the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v never_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o any_o sin_n in_o all_o their_o life_n yea_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v of_o all_o man_n least_o trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 73.5_o as_o other_o man_n nay_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o senseless_a so_o fast_o asleep_a as_o nothing_o will_v waken_v it_o such_o thunder_a sermon_n they_o oft_o hear_v as_o one_o will_v think_v may_v break_v the_o rocky_a heart_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o stir_v these_o man_n but_o they_o be_v like_o judas_n who_o though_o he_o hear_v christ_n so_o speak_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o make_v all_o his_o fellow_n exceed_v sorrowful_a mat._n 26.22_o though_o he_o hear_v he_o so_o particular_o apply_v his_o speech_n as_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o understand_v he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o mean_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 13.26_o he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o sop_n when_o i_o have_v dip_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v the_o sop_n he_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v christ_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v master_n be_v it_o i_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v mat._n 26.25_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n with_o his_o powerful_a voice_n denounce_v that_o fearful_a woe_n against_o he_o mat._n 26.24_o woe_n unto_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v yet_o do_v not_o all_o this_o move_v he_o one_o whit_n but_o he_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o after_o all_o this_o john_n 13_o 27._o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o alas_o how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o be_v like_a to_o judas_n in_o this_o point_n no_o sermon_n will_v move_v they_o nay_o the_o lord_n oft_o time_n lay_v such_o stroke_n upon_o they_o scourge_v they_o with_o such_o affliction_n as_o one_o will_v think_v may_v pierce_v the_o most_o sear_a conscience_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v their_o sin_n unto_o remembrance_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o man_n when_o they_o be_v most_o vex_v with_o pain_n and_o disease_n in_o their_o body_n with_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n yet_o as_o quiet_a in_o their_o conscience_n as_o free_a from_o all_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n yea_o as_o confident_a of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o god_n speak_v of_o israel_n hos._n 8.2_o 3._o when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_a shall_v pursue_v they_o yet_o even_o then_o in_o that_o great_a affliction_n they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o god_n my_o god_n we_o know_v thou_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o man_n no_o affliction_n will_v awaken_v their_o conscience_n even_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v that_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n do_v trouble_v they_o but_o even_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n 21.23_o they_o be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a that_o be_v wonderful_o quiet_a in_o their_o conscience_n the_o strong_a arm_a man_n keep_v the_o palace_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_o 11.21_o and_o all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n second_o nay_o many_o though_o they_o can_v be_v content_a in_o general_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o and_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o discern_v any_o particular_a sin_n to_o charge_v themselves_o withal_o and_o if_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v charge_v they_o with_o it_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o justify_v themselves_o as_o ephraim_n do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hos._n 12.7_o 8_o who_o though_o he_o be_v as_o a_o false_a merchant_n and_o the_o balance_n of_o deceit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o use_v deceit_n in_o his_o weight_n and_o in_o his_o measure_n yet_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o say_v in_o all_o my_o labour_n and_o trade_v they_o shall_v find_v none_o iniquity_n in_o i_o which_o be_v sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o have_v do_v a_o little_a wrong_n sometime_o to_o man_n in_o my_o trade_n in_o my_o weight_n and_o measure_n and_o show_v myself_o my_o crafts-master_n in_o make_v my_o ware_n seem_v better_a than_o they_o be_v tush_o that_o be_v nothing_o all_o of_o our_o trade_n do_v so_o and_o must_v do_v so_o or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o live_v tush_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n alas_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o blind_a wretch_n as_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n yet_o do_v secure_a and_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n even_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o know_v nothing_o by_o themselves_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v a_o sin_n at_o least_o a_o mortal_a sin_n they_o be_v papist_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o point_n either_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o if_o any_o none_o but_o venial_a sin_n these_o man_n case_n be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n jer._n 2.34_o 35._o in_o thy_o skirt_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a innocent_n i_o have_v not_o find_v it_o by_o secret_a search_n but_o upon_o all_o these_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v about_o they_o their_o garment_n their_o householdstuff_n their_o fair_a house_n etc._n etc._n be_v monument_n of_o and_o carry_v the_o print_n of_o their_o oppression_n see_v how_o gross_a sinner_n they_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o word_n mark_v their_o extreme_a blindness_n and_o security_n yet_o thou_o say_v because_o i_o be_o innocent_a sure_o his_o anger_n shall_v turn_v from_o i_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n they_o fear_v nothing_o out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v so_o innocent_a but_o what_o follow_v behold_v i_o will_v plead_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v nay_o three_o the_o most_o man_n count_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o forget_v their_o sin_n and_o never_o to_o think_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o even_o study_v the_o art_n of_o oblivion_n in_o this_o point_n shun_v all_o mean_n careful_o that_o may_v bring_v their_o sin_n into_o their_o remembrance_n as_o ahab_n do_v micajahs_n ministry_n 1_o king_n 22.8_o and_o felix_n paul_n act_n 24.25_o and_o they_o greedy_o hunt_v after_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v devise_v or_o think_v of_o that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o sin_n out_o of_o their_o thought_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiast_n 7.4_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n now_o unto_o these_o man_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o if_o job_n and_o david_n and_o paul_n be_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n then_o must_v the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n sure_o be_v most_o miserable_a their_o sin_n as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n be_v ever_o before_o they_o come_v oft_o into_o their_o remembrance_n trouble_v their_o mind_n much_o and_o thou_o never_o think_v of_o any_o of_o thy_o sin_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o such_o matter_n they_o count_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v such_o friend_n to_o hear_v such_o minister_n as_o will_v rouse_v and_o waken_v their_o sleepy_a conscience_n &_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n ps._n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o yea_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o job_n 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n and_o thou_o cry_v god_n bless_v i_o from_o such_o preacher_n that_o shall_v so_o disquiet_v my_o mind_n second_o the_o blindness_n and_o senslesnes_n of_o thy_o conscience_n be_v no_o such_o benefit_n as_o thou_o imagine_v o_o no_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n &_o curse_v of_o god_n upon_o thou_o for_o it_o make_v thou_o unable_a to_o repent_v it_o keep_v thou_o from_o all_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n joh._n 12.39_o 40._o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o as_o esaias_n say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n &_o harden_v their_o heart_n leave_v they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n whereby_o god_n punish_v other_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o all_o punishment_n the_o most_o fearful_a psal._n 81.11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n say_v
on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o father_n house_n but_o not_o on_o thy_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v plague_v and_o see_v how_o long_o and_o how_o heavy_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v lay_v upon_o paul_n conscience_n he_o can_v never_o forget_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o so_o it_o will_v do_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o our_o conscience_n one_o day_n if_o we_o have_v be_v injurious_a to_o any_o man_n howsoever_o we_o sleight_v it_o now_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o upon_o pretence_n either_o of_o the_o baseness_n or_o of_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o party_n we_o have_v do_v wrong_a unto_o remember_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o how_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o wrong_v saul_n as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o can_v live_v 1_o sam._n 24.5_o but_o of_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o man_n by_o our_o sin_n the_o hurt_n that_o we_o have_v do_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v be_v any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a perdition_n that_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o our_o sin_n o_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v destroy_v by_o our_o sin_n will_v lie_v heavy_a and_o give_v a_o intolerable_a weight_n to_o our_o sin_n when_o god_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v and_o many_o do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o diverse_a way_n not_o only_o 1._o by_o draw_v and_o force_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o our_o authority_n as_o david_n do_v here_o both_o the_o messenger_n he_o send_v to_o bring_v bathsheba_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam_n 11,4_o and_o joab_n who_o he_o command_v to_o make_v away_o vriah_n 2_o sam._n 11.15_o and_o as_o absalon_n do_v his_o servant_n to_o murder_n amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13.28_o and_o as_o paul_n have_v do_v upon_o who_o conscience_n this_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n that_o he_o have_v compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v act._n 26.11_o and_o 2._o by_o draw_v other_o unto_o sin_n either_o by_o our_o example_n or_o persuasion_n as_o david_n and_o his_o messenger_n do_v bathsheba_n here_o 2_o sam._n 11.4_o and_o as_o full_a many_o a_o one_o daily_o do_v by_o be_v the_o author_n &_o beginning_n of_o sin_n unto_o other_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v mica_n 1.13_o but_o even_o 3._o by_o withhold_a from_o any_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v charge_v we_o to_o afford_v they_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o perdition_n as_o you_o all_o will_v account_v that_o nurse_n that_o famish_v the_o child_n by_o withhold_a the_o breast_n and_o food_n from_o it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o she_o have_v poison_v or_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o many_o of_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o that_o have_v perish_v in_o our_o flock_n that_o be_v minister_n or_o in_o our_o family_n that_o be_v parent_n or_o master_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 3.18_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n now_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2_o though_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o trouble_v we_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n yet_o the_o chief_a thing_n above_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o offence_n we_o have_v commit_v by_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v have_v chief_a force_n in_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v unto_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n genes_n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o wrong_n he_o shall_v do_v his_o master_n though_o that_o he_o know_v be_v very_o great_a as_o the_o offence_n he_o shall_v commit_v against_o god_n so_o david_n profess_v ps._n 19.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o love_v god_n word_n so_o much_o and_o take_v such_o pain_n by_o meditation_n &_o prayer_n to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_v against_o god_n second_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o melt_v in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o that_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o dishonour_v by_o this_o be_v david_n main_a grief_n here_o and_o so_o in_o the_o confession_n he_o make_v to_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 41.4_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o trouble_v the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o he_o have_v displease_v his_o father_n lu._n 15.18_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o distinguish_v the_o obedience_n &_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v sincere_a from_o that_o that_o be_v counterfeit_n a_o hypocrite_n we_o know_v may_v make_v great_a show_n of_o obedience_n &_o of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 25.2_o amaziah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o approve_v the_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v this_o when_o in_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v we_o respect_v the_o lord_n himself_o we_o do_v that_o that_o we_o do_v because_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v he_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o when_o we_o live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o do_v make_v conscience_n both_o of_o use_v &_o not_o use_v the_o meat_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.6_o so_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v able_a to_o mourn_v deep_o for_o sin_n and_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v undo_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o mischief_n &_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o either_o he_o feel_v or_o fear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n &_o saul_n and_o ahab_n &_o judas_n but_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o god_n child_n when_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o we_o have_v displease_v &_o grieve_v our_o father_n by_o it_o therefore_o be_v true_a repentance_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20.21_o repentance_n towards_o god_n such_o a_o repentance_n as_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v unto_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o a_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 7.2_o this_o sorrow_n proceed_v not_o from_o self_n love_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o from_o love_n to_o god_n when_o though_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v yea_o because_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n favour_n therefore_o he_o mourn_v &_o be_v trouble_v in_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o sin_n offend_v &_o grieve_v so_o good_a a_o father_n this_o be_v that_o sincere_a sorrow_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n zac._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o not_o for_o themselves_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n lecture_n xliiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o decemb._n 26._o 1626._o reason_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o
refuge_n for_o we_o god_n people_n have_v no_o other_o refuge_n to_o fly_v unto_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n but_o he_o alone_o yea_o nature_n have_v teach_v this_o to_o all_o man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v both_o in_o scripture_n jon._n 1.5_o and_o in_o daily_a experience_n how_o the_o worst_a will_v look_v towards_o god_n in_o their_o extreme_a sickness_n and_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n then_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o riches_n prov._n 11.4_o may_v be_v say_v of_o pleasure_n and_o friend_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v most_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o they_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n loe_o thus_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n have_v be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v this_o mortal_a life_n but_o 2._o he_o have_v show_v much_o more_o goodness_n to_o our_o soul_n than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o for_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o our_o body_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o more_o care_n of_o they_o then_o of_o our_o body_n he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o have_v doubtless_o a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n let_v i_o therefore_o say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ps._n 6â—_n â—6_n come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n &_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v not_o for_o my_o soul_n only_o but_o for_o every_o one_o of_o your_o soul_n neither_o will_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o choice_a servant_n of_o he_o but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v he_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o nor_o of_o all_o they_o neither_o but_o of_o three_o of_o they_o only_o which_o may_v sufficient_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n first_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o by_o the_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o make_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o buy_v we_o again_o with_o no_o mean_a a_o ransom_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o how_o do_v he_o give_v he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o he_o do_v not_o remit_v unto_o he_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o those_o torment_n that_o be_v due_a in_o his_o justice_n to_o our_o sin_n but_o make_v he_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 3.13_o he_o drink_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n esa._n 51.17_o he_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o wring_v they_o out_o this_o amplify_v great_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n that_o this_o ransom_n be_v pay_v for_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n esa._n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o verse_n 12._o he_o hare_n the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17.9_o oh_o what_o a_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o we_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o neglect_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v think_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o oh_o what_o cause_n have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o admire_v this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o say_v with_o job_n 7.17_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o what_o be_v i_o that_o thou_o shall_v make_v so_o precious_a account_n of_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v pay_v such_o a_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v my_o soul_n second_o when_o we_o lie_v snort_v in_o our_o sin_n without_o all_o regard_n either_o to_o our_o own_o wretched_a condition_n or_o to_o the_o ransom_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o he_o awaken_v we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o christ._n he_o cry_v to_o we_o as_o cantic_a 6.13_o return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_v return_n that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o thou_o he_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o stand_v long_o at_o our_o door_n and_o knock_v rev._n 3.20_o wait_v long_o and_o endure_v many_o a_o repulse_n from_o we_o as_o he_o say_v rom._n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a and_o a_o gain_n say_v people_n and_o at_o last_o overcome_v we_o with_o his_o kindness_n change_v and_o convert_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v ephes._n 2.5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o he_o add_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v nothing_o but_o grace_n nothing_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o wrought_v such_o a_o change_n in_o we_o as_o be_v mention_v isaiah_n 11.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o this_o also_o do_v great_o amplify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o rare_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v 1._o how_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a call_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o far_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o 2._o how_o few_o of_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v the_o outward_a call_n unto_o receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v how_o many_o ourselves_o may_v observe_v of_o our_o own_o kindred_n of_o our_o own_o neighbour_n of_o they_o that_o have_v as_o long_o as_o we_o obtain_v the_o same_o mean_n of_o our_o better_n every_o way_n of_o they_o who_o life_n have_v be_v far_o more_o civil_a and_o unblameable_a than_o we_o who_o yet_o god_n vouchsafe_v no_o such_o grace_n unto_o so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_a brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v this_o consideration_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o breed_v such_o zealous_a love_n in_o david_n heart_n towards_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 6.21_o it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o to_o scoff_a michall_n which_o choose_v i_o before_o thy_o father_n and_o before_o all_o his_o house_n to_o appoint_v i_o ruler_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o israel_n therefore_o will_v i_o play_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o that_o move_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o rejoice_v so_o in_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n and_o ascribe_v it_o all_o mere_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 10.21_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n three_o when_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o convert_v and_o call_v we_o we_o have_v be_v apt_a through_o our_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n ever_o and_o anon_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o again_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o to_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o shall_v break_v their_o neck_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o pit_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o of_o again_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n from_o such_o fall_v as_o hannah_n speak_v 1_o sam_n 2.9_o he_o have_v beat_v we_o for_o fall_v and_o haply_o for_o our_o carelessness_n leave_v we_o to_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o have_v bruise_v we_o fore_o or_o break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n of_o we_o but_o he_o
will_n be_v so_o thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n to_o love_n and_o choose_v jacob_n and_o to_o hate_v and_o reject_v esau_n before_o either_o of_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v because_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v so_o rom._n 9.14_o 15._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judge_n himself_o 2._o the_o second_o respect_v they_o that_o be_v judge_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v needs_o clear_v the_o lord_n from_o wrong_v any_o man_n in_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n because_o he_o never_o judge_v nor_o punish_v any_o man_n before_o he_o have_v deserve_v that_o and_o much_o more_o than_o that_o that_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o this_o reason_n elihu_n give_v job_n 34.10_o 11._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o understanding_n far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o his_o curse_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n every_o mouth_n must_v needs_o be_v stop_v if_o not_o yet_o certain_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o or_o charge_v he_o with_o injustice_n in_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o man_n now_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o two_o use_n especial_o 1._o for_o instruction_n and_o the_o inform_v of_o our_o judgement_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n and_o work_n upon_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o first_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v notable_o for_o convince_a of_o a_o error_n that_o have_v too_o much_o place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n 1_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v apt_a at_o least_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o question_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o many_o of_o his_o judgement_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v this_o objection_n rom._n 3.5_o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n he_o add_v present_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o natural_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v and_o think_v so_o this_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o general_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o both_o our_o church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v long_o teach_v and_o receive_v by_o clear_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o pelagian_n but_o every_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o cavil_n against_o this_o doctrine_n &_o to_o account_v it_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a doctrine_n and_o all_o because_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o justice_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o decree_n as_o that_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v now_o hear_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o believe_v will_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o convince_v their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o observe_v these_o four_o point_n first_o god_n have_v do_v no_o wrong_n if_o in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n he_o have_v choose_v no_o man_n unto_o life_n but_o reprobate_v all_o man_n unto_o destruction_n for_o he_o be_v our_o absolute_a sovereign_a lord_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o himself_o please_v and_o who_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v choose_v he_o unto_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a case_n rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o second_o god_n never_o condemn_v any_o nor_o do_v decree_n to_o condemn_v any_o but_o for_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n hos._n 13.9_o and_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o admire_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o save_v any_o when_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o all_o will_v cast_v away_o themselves_o then_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v some_o to_o destruction_n which_o he_o do_v foresee_v they_o will_v by_o their_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a transgression_n most_o just_o deserve_v three_o though_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o such_o and_o such_o will_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o continuance_n in_o infidelity_n just_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n god_n aim_v at_o and_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v perish_v for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n god_n never_o take_v pleasure_n in_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 33_o 11._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v god_n to_o make_v that_o decree_n and_o the_o end_n he_o intend_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n pro._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a justice_n and_o wrath_n against_o sin_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n rome_n 9.22_o 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_a which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o glorious_a if_o it_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o reason_n also_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 19.23_o four_o the_o lord_n decree_v as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o any_o but_o their_o own_o sin_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o any_o to_o sin_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n every_o man_n sin_v voluntary_o and_o unconstrain_o neither_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o his_o own_o corruption_n only_o and_o satan_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n jam._n 1.13_o 14._o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o strive_v to_o suppress_v and_o to_o reject_v with_o detestation_n and_o tremble_v all_o thought_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o decree_n or_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.4_o who_o when_o he_o have_v but_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n mention_v this_o objection_n be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n abhor_v it_o present_o and_o reject_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v or_o do_v can_v stand_v with_o equity_n and_o justice_n let_v we_o ascribe_v it_o rather_o to_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o understanding_n then_o impute_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o injustice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o check_v ourselves_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o holy_a job_n do_v job_n 42.3_o i_o have_v utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o lecture_n l._n on_o psalm_n 51.4_o febru_n 27._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 2._o and_o that_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v strive_v and_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o david_n do_v here_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o own_o case_n to_o yield_v this_o passive_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o whensoever_o or_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o judge_v and_o correct_v we_o the_o necessity_n
conscience_n to_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o have_v direction_n give_v they_o to_o help_v they_o in_o call_v to_o mind_n their_o sin_n i_o know_v god_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v wrought_v that_o way_n but_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o offend_v in_o superstition_n then_o as_o we_o do_v in_o profaneness_n now_o no_o man_n hold_v himself_o bind_v now_o to_o call_v his_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o make_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o find_v no_o more_o comfort_n in_o it_o i_o therefore_o hearty_o pray_v every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o will_v hearken_v unto_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v you_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o verse_n 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o you_o must_v examine_v yourselves_o and_o find_v out_o your_o special_a sin_n you_o must_v judge_v and_o afflict_v your_o own_o soul_n for_o your_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o shall_v become_v the_o worse_a by_o it_o god_n will_v judge_v and_o afflict_v you_o for_o come_v unworthy_o unto_o it_o lecture_n liii_o on_o psal._n 51.4_o april_n 3._o 1627._o fiftly_o he_o that_o will_v attain_v unto_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a patience_n and_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v here_o when_o he_o shall_v judge_v he_o to_o bear_v patient_o and_o comfortable_o whatsoever_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v he_o withal_o must_v before_o that_o time_n come_v get_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n even_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n this_o power_n that_o there_o be_v in_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o man_n able_a patient_o and_o comfortable_o to_o bear_v affliction_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v plentiful_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a armour_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o whereby_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v he_o call_v it_o ephes._n 6.15_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o once_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v we_o prepare_v to_o follow_v christ_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a through_o the_o most_o hard_a and_o stony_a the_o most_o sharp_a and_o thorny_a way_n of_o any_o persecution_n and_o trouble_v whatsoever_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 5.1_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o that_o why_o when_o once_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n than_o verse_n 3_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o strange_a patience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n when_o they_o be_v torture_v and_o be_v try_v with_o mock_n and_o scourge_n with_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n when_o they_o be_v some_o stone_v and_o some_o saw_v in_o sunder_o what_o make_v they_o able_a to_o endure_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o accept_v of_o deliverance_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v yield_v a_o little_a sure_o their_o faith_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v heb._n 11._o 33.37_o by_o faith_n they_o attain_v to_o this_o strength_n to_o this_o measure_n of_o patience_n i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o god_n servant_n and_o martyr_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v nor_o make_v to_o yield_v unto_o adversary_n when_o they_o endure_v such_o torment_n as_o be_v impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o endure_v but_o become_v conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rome_n 8.37_o but_o will_v you_o know_v how_o they_o come_v to_o this_o valour_n to_o this_o admirable_a strength_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o overcome_v such_o intolerable_a torment_n sure_o it_o be_v their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o make_v they_o able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o verse_n 38_o 39_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v so_o confident_o persuade_v of_o god_n unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a love_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n no_o marvel_n though_o no_o affliction_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o overcome_v he_o though_o he_o become_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n in_o the_o great_a tribulation_n that_o can_v befall_v he_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n rev._n 12.11_o that_o they_o overcome_v the_o great_a dragon_n in_o all_o the_o bloody_a and_o extreme_a persecution_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o against_o they_o under_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o mean_n be_v also_o mention_v whereby_o they_o get_v such_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o endure_v and_o overcome_v he_o they_o overcome_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n make_v they_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v so_o bitter_a torment_n as_o they_o do_v endure_v and_o so_o will_v it_o certain_o do_v any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o like_a case_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v psal._n 91.9_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v my_o refuge_n thy_o habitation_n mark_v what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 13._o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v trample_v under_o thy_o foot_n you_o see_v what_o testimony_n the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o this_o five_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n will_v work_v patience_n and_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n consider_v also_o three_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o discern_v it_o must_v needs_o â—ee_o so_o for_o first_o faith_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o a_o light_a esteem_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o once_o will_v be_v easy_o able_a to_o suffer_v yea_o even_o to_o die_v it_o be_v the_o overmuch_o love_v we_o bear_v to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o so_o unwilling_a to_o die_v or_o to_o endure_v any_o trouble_n by_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 6.14_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n the_o world_n become_v base_a and_o contemptible_a unto_o they_o they_o feel_v the_o love_n and_o high_a esteem_n of_o worldly_a thing_n decay_v in_o they_o second_o faith_n certify_v the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o of_o god_n love_n and_o he_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n with_o patience_n from_o god_n hand_n thus_o do_v job_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o impatient_a and_o foolish_a wife_n job._n 2.10_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a shall_v we_o that_o have_v enjoy_v so_o many_o month_n and_o year_n of_o great_a prosperity_n and_o comfort_n think_v much_o to_o endure_v affliction_n and_o trouble_v for_o a_o few_o day_n we_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o demonstration_n of_o god_n fatherly_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n shall_v we_o think_v much_o to_o receive_v correction_n from_o he_o thus_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n confirm_v his_o own_o heart_n in_o patience_n against_o those_o intolerable_a suffering_n he_o be_v to_o
word_n this_o comfortable_a sentence_n verse_n 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o this_o we_o know_v and_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o that_o he_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.11_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o every_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v final_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 12._o he_o grant_v they_o be_v fall_v god_n forbid_v say_v he_o see_v this_o also_o plain_o teach_v we_o psal._n 15._o where_o the_o prophet_n have_v describe_v the_o upright_a heart_a christian_a by_o sundry_a property_n and_o action_n he_o conclude_v verse_n 5._o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v never_o be_v utter_o and_o final_o overcome_v by_o any_o tentation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v also_o mat._n 7.24_o 25._o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o a_o godly_a life_n he_o say_v matth._n 16.18_o of_o a_o lively_a and_o true_a faith_n also_o thou_o be_v peter_n a_o rock_n impregnable_a who_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o might_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v though_o thou_o shall_v fall_v thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v utter_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n this_o faith_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o cunning_a all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o quest._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o and_o why_o can_v a_o choose_v vessel_n and_o true_a believer_n what_o tentation_n soever_o shall_v assault_v he_o perish_v irrecoverable_o answ._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v he_o and_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o fall_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n 1._o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n both_o fit_o typify_v by_o those_o two_o pillar_n we_o read_v of_o 1_o kin_n 7.21_o that_o be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n which_o be_v also_o itself_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v call_v jachin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v establish_v the_o other_o boaz_n in_o he_o be_v strength_n first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o boaz._n in_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n enough_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v total_o or_o final_o upon_o this_o pillar_n our_o saviour_n lie_v this_o doctrine_n john_n 10.28.29_o none_o of_o my_o sheep_n shall_v perish_v my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n no_o no_o man_n if_o he_o be_v once_o one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n a_o true_a believer_n no_o man_n can_v pluck_v he_o away_o upon_o this_o pillar_n do_v paul_n ground_n his_o confidence_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n yea_o upon_o this_o pillar_n he_o ground_v the_o confidence_n even_o of_o the_o weak_a christian_a that_o be_v have_v a_o honest_a heart_n rom._n 14._o for_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n verse_n 1._o he_o say_v thus_o of_o he_o verse_n 4._o yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v now_o for_o the_o second_o pillar_n lachin_n he_o will_v establish_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o have_v strength_n to_o keep_v his_o people_n but_o we_o be_v also_o sure_o he_o will_v establish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v this_o pillar_n god_n give_v his_o church_n to_o ground_n and_o build_v upon_o esa._n 54.10_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o upon_o this_o pillar_n do_v the_o church_n ground_n her_o confidence_n esa._n 64.5_o behold_v thou_o be_v wroth_a for_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 23.6_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o 48.14_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n lecture_n lxxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o octob._n 16._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o grace_n that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n wherein_o the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o more_o hurt_n than_o it_o do_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v that_o we_o not_o only_a slip_n and_o fall_v oft_o into_o many_o actual_a sin_n but_o have_v also_o still_o in_o we_o so_o vile_a a_o nature_n such_o a_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n that_o make_v we_o we_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n any_o one_o moment_n and_o like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v it_o be_v the_o prophet_n comparison_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n esa._n 57.20_o be_v ever_o cast_v up_o some_o filthy_a mire_n and_o dirt_n or_o other_o to_o defile_v our_o best_a action_n by_o that_o we_o be_v such_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v both_o ourselves_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o have_v so_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o poor_a service_n as_o he_o have_v this_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o his_o admirable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v distinct_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o and_o our_o best_a action_n and_o performance_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n 3._o what_o the_o respect_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o do_v show_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o first_o our_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v such_o as_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v any_o one_o duty_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o ought_v this_o bless_a paul_n complain_v of_o rom._n 7.18_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o there_o he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a galat._n 5.17_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v nay_o it_o do_v so_o palpable_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v every_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v to_o do_v as_o ourselves_o can_v choose_v if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o discern_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o also_o as_o the_o church_n do_v esa._n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o the_o unclean_a man_n the_o leper_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n not_o one_o but_o all_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a service_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v to_o god_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v god_n mercy_n for_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v with_o good_a nehemiah_n 13.22_o lord_n pardon_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o if_o we_o as_o blind_a and_o senseless_a and_o full_a of_o self-love_n as_o we_o be_v can_v discern_v so_o much_o filth_n ourselves_o in_o they_o what_o can_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 3.20_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o lord_n we_o know_v be_v so_o infinite_o holy_a that_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o can_v but_o detest_v all_o filthiness_n and_o sin_n thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 1.13_o
drive_v he_o to_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o to_o seek_v help_n in_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n require_v nothing_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n as_o he_o say_v mat._n 11.30_o second_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o justification_n sure_o shall_v one_o say_v it_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n esa._n 45.24_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o adoption_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n say_v the_o faithful_a esa._n 63.16_o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o god_n favour_n unto_o the_o end_n sure_o say_v david_n psal._n 23.6_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a glory_n we_o know_v say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o not_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o we_o know_v say_v john_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n how_o know_v he_o that_o by_o revelation_n no_o but_o by_o such_o a_o evidence_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n say_v he_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o know_v not_o undoubted_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o that_o they_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o how_o can_v any_o conclude_v thus_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o know_v i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o i_o love_v the_o brethren_n if_o he_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o do_v love_v the_o brethren_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o not_o in_o show_v only_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v he_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o thereby_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n or_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n three_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v certain_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n who_o example_n be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n we_o have_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n probatum_fw-la est_fw-la job_n know_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v job_n 27.5_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v justify_v you_o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o believe_v you_o that_o will_v persuade_v i_o i_o be_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o 12.4_o the_o just_a upright_a man_n be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o 16.17_o 19_o there_o be_v not_o any_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n also_o my_o prayer_n be_v pure_a o_o earth_n cover_v thou_o not_o my_o blood_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n also_o now_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a yea_o the_o poor_a soul_n have_v then_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a case_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o that_o all_o those_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n can_v not_o make_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o david_n likewise_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o he_o dare_v never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 26.1_o 2._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o try_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n hezekiah_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n know_v assure_o and_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o his_o conscience_n esa._n 38.3_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n yea_o peter_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v so_o exceed_o deject_v in_o himself_o for_o his_o fearful_a fall_n know_v so_o assure_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_n christ_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v confident_o avouch_v it_o unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v grieve_v that_o christ_n shall_v question_v that_o the_o three_o time_n lord_n say_v he_o john_n 21.17_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n not_o of_o himself_o only_o or_o of_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n true_o regenerate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a verse_n thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o impossibility_n no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v certain_a whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o no._n true_a it_o be_v the_o best_a christian_a that_o be_v may_v be_v at_o some_o time_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a in_o this_o point_n unable_a to_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o if_o he_o can_v right_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n he_o may_v find_v it_o out_o but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o case_n to_o examine_v himself_o thus_o the_o best_a be_v subject_a 1_o to_o spiritual_a desertion_n sometime_o through_o their_o own_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n as_o the_o church_n be_v cant._n 3.1_o and_o 5.6_o 2_o to_o such_o tentation_n and_o sorrow_n as_o do_v even_o overwhelm_v their_o spirit_n psal._n 142.3_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v good_a 1_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o the_o evidence_n thou_o have_v former_o have_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n psal._n 77.5_o 6._o 2_o even_o than_o cast_v not_o away_o thy_o confidence_n but_o have_v lose_v thy_o evidence_n seek_v and_o sue_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o a_o new_a copy_n of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v even_o in_o that_o case_n psal._n 77._o â—_o 3_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o faithful_a and_o experience_a christian_n who_o in_o this_o case_n may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v thyself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o motive_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o diligent_o in_o this_o point_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n we_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o 3_o when_o by_o diligent_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v find_v that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v sound_a and_o upright_o with_o god_n o_o the_o comfort_n that_o this_o will_v yield_v we_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o pain_n we_o can_v take_v about_o it_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o two_o point_n first_o this_o will_v make_v every_o duty_n every_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v know_v we_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n this_o motive_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o gal._n 6_o 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o when_o the_o people_n in_o david_n time_n contribute_v large_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v they_o rejoice_v and_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v 1_o chron._n 19_o 9_o because_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a heart_n so_o when_o all_o judah_n in_o asa_n his_o time_n renew_v their_o covenant_n and_o bound_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron_n 15.15_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o paul_n profess_v of_o
and_o blind_a devotion_n in_o both_o these_o yet_o what_o great_a hurt_n be_v there_o in_o they_o have_v they_o not_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n sure_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v thus_o vehement_a without_o just_a cause_n you_o will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v we_o no_o direction_n for_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v never_o so_o much_o unto_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o high-treason_n against_o god_n to_o give_v to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o creature_n this_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o our_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n royal_a prerogative_n in_o which_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o partner_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.12_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o esa_n 42.8_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o 2_o this_o will_v quite_o steal_v and_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o breed_v a_o light_a account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v for_o his_o vehemency_n against_o the_o pharisaical_a purifying_n mat._n 15.6_o you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o mar._n 7.9_o full_o well_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o own_o tradition_n ahaz_n we_o know_v 1_o bring_v his_o altar_n into_o god_n house_n and_o offer_v on_o it_o 2_o king_n 16.12_o 13._o 2_o he_o set_v it_o cheek_n by_o jowl_v as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o altar_n verse_n 14._o 3_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o further_a and_o place_v it_o above_o god_n altar_n verse_n 14._o 4_o he_o use_v it_o only_o in_o the_o ordinary_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o neglect_n of_o god_n altar_n verse_n 15._o the_o more_o zealous_a any_o be_v for_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n never_o command_v the_o less_o conscience_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o make_v of_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o less_o account_n they_o make_v of_o god_n word_n when_o ephraim_n have_v multiply_v altar_n in_o a_o will_v worship_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o sacrifice_n than_o god_n require_v hos._n 8.11_o 12._o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n write_v law_n be_v count_v by_o he_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o yea_o this_o will-worship_n will_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n such_o as_o hate_v he_o exod._a â—0_n 5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.14_o that_o the_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n will_v turn_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n this_o experience_n have_v prove_v most_o true_a not_o only_o in_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o too_o many_o other_o fond_o superstitious_a 2_o can_v any_o of_o you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o a_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o god_n word_n do_v you_o love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o do_v you_o depend_v upon_o it_o only_o for_o direction_n in_o all_o your_o way_n despise_v and_o reject_v all_o other_o rule_v beside_o it_o can_v thou_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119_o 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a invention_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v certain_o ho_o ever_o thou_o may_v be_v flout_v and_o hate_v for_o this_o in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v one_o day_n even_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o it_o yield_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n to_o thou_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n remember_v as_o thou_o have_v now_o hear_v what_o comfort_n job_n find_v in_o this_o job_n 33_o 10-12_a remember_v how_o oft_o david_n call_v he_o a_o bless_a man_n that_o can_v do_v thus_o ps._n 1._o â—_o 112_o 1.128.1_o remember_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n account_v such_o luke_n 8.21_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o profess_v of_o mary_n luke_n 10.42_o that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o lecture_n lxxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 22._o 1627._o righteousness_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o property_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o must_v have_v a_o good_a root_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n unless_o the_o inward_a principle_n the_o root_n that_o produce_v it_o and_o move_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v good_a we_o read_v of_o holy_a job._n 9_o 28._o that_o he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o this_o that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o root_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a our_o saviour_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n fall_v quite_o away_o and_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o upright_a matth._n 13.21_o because_o he_o have_v no_o root_n in_o himself_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v this_o root_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v in_o himself_o or_o else_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v upright_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n i'faith_o that_o work_v by_o love_n be_v that_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v spring_n here_o be_v you_o see_v two_o grace_n grow_v together_o in_o this_o root_n faith_n and_o love_n 1._o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n neither_o will_v the_o do_v of_o it_o argue_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v not_o sound_a nor_o such_o as_o will_v argue_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o that_o heart_n that_o true_o love_v god_n be_v certain_o a_o upright_a and_o true_a heart_n two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o this_o point_n which_o i_o will_v several_o and_o distinct_o consider_v of_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n 2._o the_o heart_n that_o true_o love_v god_n be_v a_o upright_a heart_n 1_o first_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.4_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n when_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n he_o give_v it_o we_o in_o these_o term_n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n then_o only_o we_o pray_v well_o and_o and_o hear_v well_o and_o preach_v well_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n well_o and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o yea_o then_o only_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o aright_o and_o serve_v he_o aright_o when_o we_o do_v all_o this_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o only_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o
that_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothes_n do_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o no_o better_a hope_n seek_v that_o be_v only_o or_o chief_o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o base_a mind_v as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o find_v in_o ourselves_o such_o high_a and_o generous_a spirit_n as_o nothing_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o colos._n 3.24_o nothing_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v content_v we_o and_o thus_o be_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v describe_v rom._n 2.7_o they_o seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o this_o be_v that_o holy_a ambition_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o myself_o and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o we_o will_v strive_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v life_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v health_n and_o so_o be_v peace_n and_o so_o be_v a_o plentiful_a estate_n and_o so_o be_v credit_n and_o so_o be_v mirth_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o unto_o i_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n unto_o i_o in_o christ._n rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 10.20_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o even_o as_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.32_o think_v it_o nothing_o to_o be_v restore_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n unless_o he_o may_v see_v the_o king_n face_n so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v all_o other_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n whatsoever_o as_o nothing_o unless_o we_o may_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n see_v he_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o we_o and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o that_o david_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o world_n psalm_n 4.6_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a who_o will_v show_v we_o how_o we_o may_v get_v wealth_n and_o credit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o upon_o i_o and_o upon_o thy_o people_n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o i_o this_o this_o be_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o persuade_v you_o unto_o to_o get_v assurance_n that_o god_n love_v you_o with_o this_o special_a love_n get_v assurance_n of_o it_o i_o say_v unto_o yourselves_o make_v your_o cast_n and_o election_n sure_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o peter_n 1.10_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n in_o this_o case_n but_o seek_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o yea_o he_o that_o be_v most_o sure_a of_o this_o let_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o sure_a still_o as_o the_o church_n do_v canticle_n 1.2_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v let_v he_o still_o give_v i_o more_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n for_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n motive_n now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o motive_n that_o may_v provoke_v you_o to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n of_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o you_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o we_o have_v all_o need_n of_o motive_n yea_o of_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o to_o seek_v god_n favour_n to_o seek_v assurance_n that_o he_o love_v we_o for_o 1._o the_o most_o man_n be_v like_o the_o prodigal_a of_o who_o we_o read_v luke_n 15.16_o 17._o who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v have_v enough_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o husk_n that_o the_o swine_n feed_v on_o never_o think_v of_o his_o father_n nor_o seek_v for_o his_o favour_n and_o like_o profane_a esau_n that_o despise_v his_o birthright_n genesis_n 25.34_o if_o god_n will_v but_o love_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o let_v they_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o peace_n and_o credit_n and_o mirth_n here_o his_o special_a love_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a they_o care_v not_o for_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o 2._o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o often_o vex_v with_o terrible_a doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o this_o matter_n yet_o never_o seek_v for_o this_o certainty_n 3._o many_o that_o think_v they_o have_v faith_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o waver_a hope_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o make_v this_o certain_a unto_o themselves_o harken_v therefore_o unto_o six_o motive_n i_o will_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o this_o first_o 1_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v god_n to_o his_o people_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n jer._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o of_o christ_n love_n the_o evangelist_n say_v joh._n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v such_o as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n then_o get_v once_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a thou_o shall_v never_o loose_v it_o thy_o assurance_n of_o it_o i_o grant_v thou_o may_v loose_v for_o a_o time_n through_o thy_o own_o folly_n but_o this_o love_n of_o god_n can_v thou_o never_o loose_v if_o ever_o thou_o have_v it_o the_o moon_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o it_o but_o the_o sun_n though_o through_o the_o interposition_n of_o somewhat_o between_o it_o and_o we_o it_o do_v not_o always_o shine_v upon_o we_o yet_o do_v it_o never_o change_v so_o though_o our_o sin_n may_v raise_v up_o a_o thick_a cloud_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 44_o 22._o between_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o that_o keep_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o shine_v upon_o we_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o this_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n 1.17_o no_o variableness_n at_o all_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o turn_v or_o change_v his_o affection_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v a_o love_n therefore_o worth_a the_o have_v worth_a the_o seek_n even_o the_o seek_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o this_o property_n of_o god_n love_n have_v make_v god_n people_n high_o to_o esteem_v of_o it_o o_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 118.1_o for_o he_o be_v good_a because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o yea_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n follow_v this_o and_o insist_v upon_o it_o verse_n 2.4_o this_o special_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v call_v esa._n 55.3_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n all_o the_o other_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n without_o christ_n which_o yet_o man_n so_o much_o dote_v upon_o be_v transitory_a and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o these_o only_o be_v sure_a mercy_n this_o only_a be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n second_o 2_o this_o will_v free_v the_o heart_n from_o those_o fear_n that_o do_v so_o vex_v and_o torment_v we_o if_o we_o be_v once_o sure_a of_o this_o special_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o even_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v mark_v 6_o 5â—_n the_o wind_n cease_v present_o and_o there_o be_v a_o â—alme_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o thy_o heart_n get_v christ_n once_o into_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v quiet_a so_o david_n profess_v that_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o psalm_n 4_o 8._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v say_v he_o and_o indeed_o what_o need_v we_o to_o fear_v if_o we_o have_v god_n favour_n if_o god_n be_v for_o
god_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n say_v david_n psal._n 26.3_o therefore_o have_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v set_v that_o often_o before_o our_o eye_n meditate_v more_o serious_o of_o that_o certain_o it_o will_v make_v all_o god_n way_n more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n can_v never_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o receive_v with_o any_o delight_n or_o comfort_n will_v thou_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o irksome_a a_o thing_n for_o thou_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o read_v or_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n that_o thou_o say_v of_o all_o these_o duty_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v mal._n 1.13_o o_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o certain_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 3.12_o thou_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ._n nor_o thou_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o get_v more_o faith_n and_o more_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v no_o bondage_n to_o thou_o to_o serve_v god_n thou_o will_v find_v ease_n and_o pleasure_v it_o five_o 5._o this_o and_o this_o only_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o that_o stone_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o soft_a and_o fleshy_a make_v we_o able_a kind_o to_o mourn_v for_o offend_a god_n by_o our_o sin_n when_o god_n once_o make_v thou_o able_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o see_v that_o christ_n endure_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n pierce_v christ_n so_o then_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n zach._n 12.10_o as_o a_o man_n will_v mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o only_a son_n when_o mary_n be_v once_o assure_v by_o faith_n that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yea_o how_o many_o sin_n god_n have_v forgive_v unto_o she_o luke_n 7.38.47_o o_o how_o she_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v indeed_o assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n thou_o can_v never_o think_v of_o thy_o sin_n without_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o grow_v more_o soft_a heart_a labour_v to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n and_o to_o get_v more_o assurance_n of_o this_o special_a love_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o in_o christ._n six_o and_o last_o 6._o as_o no_o grace_n can_v grow_v in_o thy_o heart_n till_o thou_o have_v faith_n so_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n shall_v increase_v in_o thou_o so_o shall_v every_o save_a grace_n increase_v and_o abound_v in_o thy_o soul_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes._n 3.19_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v say_v he_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v motive_n strong_a enough_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o they_o to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a it_o follow_v now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o may_v be_v attain_v but_o those_o i_o must_v i_o see_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n lxxxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o february_n 26._o 1627._o now_o then_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o will_v get_v and_o preserve_v in_o themselves_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 1_o first_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n thou_o must_v first_o settle_v this_o persuasion_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v attain_v by_o harbour_v this_o conceit_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n i_o hope_v well_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o any_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o thou_o make_v thyself_o uncapable_a of_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n know_v therefore_o that_o though_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o assurance_n 2._o few_o attain_n unto_o it_o 3._o though_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o any_o while_n they_o live_v here_o but_o they_o that_o have_v it_o best_o have_v it_o with_o some_o mixture_n of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n 4._o they_o that_o have_v have_v it_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n have_v not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o time_n yet_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v attain_v unto_o it_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o â—or_a 1._o god_n have_v command_v the_o faithful_a to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 2._o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v certify_v and_o assure_v his_o people_n of_o this_o ezek._n 34.30_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o even_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n 3._o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o promise_n in_o themselves_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v once_o you_o have_v it_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o of_o himself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o god_n child_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n hatâ—_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n this_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spiritâ—_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.16_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o all_o god_n child_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o again_o verse_n 14._o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o again_o chap_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a for_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n to_o have_v this_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n necessary_a thou_o shall_v have_v it_o thou_o must_v get_v it_o &_o the_o hope_n thou_o talk_v of_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n without_o it_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v except_o you_o be_v unsound_a and_o counterfeit_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o house_n we_o be_v heb._n 3.6_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n that_o hope_n that_o have_v no_o confidence_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n hope_n must_v be_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.19_o well_o then_o see_v we_o both_o may_v and_o must_v get_v this_o assurance_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v get_v it_o what_o be_v then_o next_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o i_o answer_v second_o we_o must_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v work_v and_o increase_v all_o save_a grace_n and_o consequent_o this_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o and_o that_o brief_o too_o first_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_a faith_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o this_o bless_a fruit_n of_o faith_n also_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o this_o end_n to_o breed_v in_o we_o this_o assurance_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o 1.4_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a that_o you_o may_v have_v
from_o they_o about_o indifferent_a thing_n rom._n 14.6_o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o a_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o out_o of_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n thus_o may_v a_o man_n get_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o every_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v if_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o that_o he_o do_v if_o he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o it_o to_o please_v god_n if_o we_o do_v thus_o when_o we_o preach_v and_o hear_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o pray_v or_o sing_v psalm_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o duty_n but_o will_v yield_v as_o much_o more_o comfort_n than_o they_o do_v thus_o do_v paul_n in_o preach_v as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n say_v he_o 1_o thess._n 2.4_o to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n thus_o do_v god_n people_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o chron_n 30.19_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o that_o ordinance_n and_o so_o do_v josiah_n 2_o chron_n 35.1_o he_o keep_v a_o passeover_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n require_v we_o to_o do_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n ephes._n 5.19_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o perform_v unto_o man_n in_o our_o almesdeed_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n we_o may_v get_v comfortable_a assurance_n to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n we_o respect_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o they_o we_o do_v they_o in_o obedience_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o be_v not_o slothful_a to_o do_v service_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.11_o he_o mean_v one_o to_o another_o as_o appear_v verse_n 10._o servant_n in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o in_o the_o service_n you_o do_v to_o man_n serve_v the_o lord_n so_o in_o almsdeed_n pro._n 3.9_o 10._o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o plenty_n and_o thy_o press_n shall_v burst_v out_o with_o new_a wine_n and_o 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v poor_a servant_n that_o have_v infidel_n unto_o their_o master_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v he_o col._n 3.23_o 24._o do_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v to_o god_n in_o it_o do_v it_o in_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o content_v yourselves_o with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o that_o you_o do_v know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v as_o a_o service_n unto_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v reward_v for_o it_o god_n will_v pay_v his_o servant_n their_o wage_n certain_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v perform_v those_o will_v yield_v he_o great_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n wherein_o there_o be_v least_o danger_n of_o have_v any_o other_o respect_n then_o unto_o the_o lord_n only_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o three_o sort_n of_o those_o duty_n first_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o liberality_n that_o that_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a will_v give_v we_o most_o assurance_n of_o our_o sincerity_n when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 14.13_o 14_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a the_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v foe_n they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a second_o of_o all_o love_n and_o kindness_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a sign_n of_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o show_v to_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o who_o we_o see_v sundry_a infirmity_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o &_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v that_o be_v manifest_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n so_o mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o contemptible_a for_o their_o poor_a estate_n contemptible_a for_o their_o infirmity_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n three_o and_o last_o of_o all_o duty_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o charity_n those_o that_o be_v perform_v in_o secret_a will_v give_v a_o man_n more_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n than_o those_o will_v do_v that_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o other_o when_o thou_o do_v alm_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.3_o let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v and_o verse_n 6._o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o repentance_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v work_v in_o the_o faithful_a speak_v thus_o zach._n 12.12_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v other_o respect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o fit_a and_o necessary_a also_o for_o a_o man_n both_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n so_o as_o other_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o do_v as_o in_o secret_a nay_o they_o can_v be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v do_v only_o open_o and_o not_o in_o secret_a also_o applic._n o_o then_o belove_v let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o oft_o in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o every_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v ask_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o question_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n john_n 1.38_o what_o seek_v thou_o what_o aim_v thou_o at_o what_o end_n do_v thou_o propound_v to_o thyself_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o all_o strive_v in_o our_o preach_n and_o hear_v in_o our_o pray_n and_o every_o other_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v to_o do_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o service_n unto_o he_o in_o obedience_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o hence_o forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o nor_o die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o that_o we_o can_v so_o say_v of_o ourselves_o that_o none_o of_o we_o live_v unto_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a we_o shall_v not_o die_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o he_o that_o have_v live_v only_o to_o himself_o have_v seek_v himself_o only_o and_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n no_o care_n to_o please_v or_o honour_v he_o all_o his_o life_n long_o shall_v die_v unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o death_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v then_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o he_o well_o certain_o of_o most_o man_n best_a work_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v that_o may_v
shall_v have_v a_o understand_a heart_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o teach_v by_o man_n god_n himself_o will_v be_v his_o teacher_n god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n second_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n this_o worldly_a and_o natural_a light_n be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o god_n make_v genesis_n 1.3_o so_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o second_o creation_n this_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a light_n be_v his_o first_o work_n after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o say_v the_o church_n hos._n 6.2_o 3._o speak_v of_o their_o true_a conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v knowledge_n and_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o revive_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v knowledge_n so_o when_o god_n send_v paul_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n he_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o first_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n act_v 26.18_o he_o say_v he_o send_v he_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o to_o breed_v knowledge_n in_o they_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o corinthian_n 3.16_o nevertheless_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o there_o be_v now_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o moses_n have_v write_v concern_v christ._n three_o and_o last_o the_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o be_v you_o transform_v or_o change_v say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 12.2_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v once_o renew_v a_o man_n be_v transform_v the_o save_a change_n and_o conversion_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v wrought_v you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3.10_o after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o man_n that_o have_v this_o knowledge_n be_v certain_o renew_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n have_v god_n image_n stamp_v upon_o he_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v say_v he_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 10.32_o you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o this_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o effectual_o call_v he_o make_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o state_n we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v call_v darkness_n and_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o then_o live_v in_o so_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n we_o enjoy_v in_o it_o be_v call_v light_n and_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v in_o it_o you_o be_v once_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.8_o but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n god_n save_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n his_o effectual_a call_n and_o conversion_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o that_o darkness_n that_o blindness_n and_o blockishness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o nature_n then_o in_o open_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o renew_v his_o mind_n then_o in_o cause_v he_o in_o his_o hide_a part_n to_o know_v wisdom_n as_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v find_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o principal_o first_o 1_o because_o knowledge_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o that_o that_o give_v strength_n and_o stability_n to_o all_o other_o grace_n if_o the_o good_a profession_n we_o make_v if_o our_o faith_n our_o love_n our_o zeal_n our_o repentance_n be_v ground_v upon_o sound_a knowledge_n than_o they_o will_v last_v and_o abide_v as_o the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n but_o if_o these_o grace_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a affection_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n certain_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o continuance_n unless_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n see_v this_o instance_a in_o three_o particular_a grace_n first_o our_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n will_v never_o hold_v out_o unless_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o sound_a knowledge_n this_o i_o pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 1.9_o that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v to_o my_o great_a comfort_n that_o you_o be_v now_o full_a of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o grace_n but_o that_o can_v you_o never_o do_v unless_o your_o love_n your_o holy_a and_o good_a affection_n be_v support_v and_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n second_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n unless_o we_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o ephes._n 4.12_o 14._o that_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v never_o want_v seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o 2_o they_o be_v very_o cunning_a and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cheat_v we_o with_o their_o false_a dice_n and_o we_o 3_o be_v natural_o like_o little_a child_n easy_o cozen_v or_o like_a ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n that_o have_v no_o anchor_n 4_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v by_o they_o unless_o by_o live_v under_o a_o sound_n and_o constant_a ministry_n we_o ground_n ourselves_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o pervert_v the_o write_n of_o paul_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a man_n unlearned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o want_v knowledge_n must_v needs_o be_v unstable_a man_n they_o can_v continue_v constant_a and_o steady_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o hearer_n who_o he_o compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n prove_v temporary_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n say_v of_o they_o mar._n 4.16_o 17._o 1_o that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n 2_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n immediate_o with_o gladness_n they_o be_v somewhat_o too_o hasty_a in_o receive_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o have_v first_o take_v pain_n to_o examine_v well_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o as_o those_o berean_n do_v act_n 17.11_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o certain_o no_o constancy_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o those_o man_n that_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o and_o last_o patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n will_v never_o hold_v out_o nor_o continue_v when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n shall_v come_v unless_o it_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o the_o colossian_n col._n 1.9_o 11._o i_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o
the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 1.18_o all_o the_o light_n and_o clearness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o an_o this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o conversion_n esa._n 35.5_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o that_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n 2._o cor._n 3.15_o 16._o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n when_o the_o word_n be_v read_v or_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o veil_n be_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v the_o veil_n will_v never_o be_v take_v away_o a_o little_a child_n that_o want_v capacity_n though_o you_o teach_v he_o any_o thing_n never_o so_o plain_o can_v possible_o learn_v and_o such_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o capacity_n for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v till_o the_o lord_n do_v renew_v we_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4.23_o give_v we_o new_a mind_n till_o he_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o say_v we_o have_v no_o capacity_n at_o all_o in_o we_o for_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o property_n among_o other_o even_o for_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o lightsomness_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v proverbes_n 8.9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v say_v he_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o speech_n this_o be_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a indeed_o but_o to_o who_o be_v they_o plain_a not_o unto_o all_o but_o to_o they_o only_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v from_o who_o god_n have_v take_v the_o veil_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v capacity_n and_o a_o understand_a heart_n unto_o and_o to_o no_o other_o man_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o open_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o cure_v our_o natural_a blindness_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o enlighten_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a unto_o we_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o cure_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 13.9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n he_o that_o have_v the_o clear_a sight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v have_v cause_n while_o he_o live_v here_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o david_n psalm_n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n wonder_v not_o that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o point_n that_o to_o thou_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a though_o they_o hear_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o study_v as_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n as_o thou_o do_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.7_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n so_o much_o light_n and_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o no_o more_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n our_o blindness_n shall_v be_v perfect_o cure_v the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v full_o do_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v â—_o cor_fw-la 13.12_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o never_o till_o then_o 2_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o common_a experience_n prove_v that_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o unto_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o also_o so_o as_o they_o have_v be_v able_a sound_o to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n so_o sound_o and_o substantial_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o people_n mat._n 23_o 2_o 3._o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o sit_v thus_o in_o moses_n chair_n do_v bid_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 8.1_o as_o of_o a_o common_a gift_n that_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n under_o good_a mean_n of_o instruction_n though_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n may_v easy_o yea_o can_v choose_v almost_o but_o attain_v unto_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v indeed_o understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a sound_o to_o discourse_v dispute_n and_o write_v of_o they_o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n than_o this_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o you_o hear_v describe_v to_o you_o when_o i_o deliver_v â—o_o you_o the_o property_n and_o sign_n of_o save_a knowledge_n 1._o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o have_v in_o it_o full_a assurance_n and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o col._n 2.2_o 2._o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v spiritual_a paul_n pray_v col._n 1.9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n such_o a_o wisdom_n as_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o breed_v love_n and_o care_n to_o practice_v that_o we_o know_v this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o paul_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o say_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v all_o desire_n to_o know_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v in_o religion_n to_o know_v not_o only_o the_o clear_a and_o certain_a truth_n of_o it_o but_o to_o know_v it_o with_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n to_o know_v the_o goodness_n the_o sweetness_n the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o also_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o literal_a and_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o want_v this_o save_n and_o sound_a knowledge_n 1._o he_o may_v be_v void_a of_o assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o know_v as_o they_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v mark_n 4_o 17._o 2._o he_o may_v be_v void_a of_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n no_o love_n no_o conscience_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o he_o know_v but_o scorn_v that_o and_o hate_v it_o and_o count_v it_o foolish_a preciseness_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o all_o natural_a man_n have_v they_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o they_o know_v their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o spiritual_a they_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n no_o life_n and_o power_n in_o it_o now_o this_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o which_o only_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n no_o man_n with_o the_o best_a ability_n he_o have_v by_o nature_n without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o of_o this_o knowledge_n elihu_n
much_o unto_o man_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v touch_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n which_o concern_v the_o present_a doctrine_n i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o in_o three_o point_n they_o teach_v concern_v that_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v indeed_o impeach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o give_v either_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a work_n unto_o man_n himself_o for_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o that_o god_n do_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n offâ—r_n christ_n unto_o we_o and_o show_v we_o what_o obedience_n he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o he_o do_v also_o by_o his_o word_n with_o most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a argument_n persuade_v we_o unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o he_o do_v not_o confer_v or_o inspire_v any_o such_o grace_n into_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o be_v actual_o incline_v and_o cause_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o leave_v it_o absolute_o unto_o it_o own_o liberty_n whether_o it_o will_v receive_v christ_n and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n or_o not_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o than_o so_o he_o actual_o incline_v renew_v and_o change_v our_o will_n or_o we_o can_v never_o be_v convert_v this_o be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o david_n pray_v for_o psal._n 119_o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8_o 58_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n incline_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o who_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v ezek_n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o second_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n he_o do_v it_o for_o one_o as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o for_o another_o for_o the_o reprobate_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o elect_a he_o do_v as_o much_o for_o judas_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v now_o damn_v in_o hell_n as_o for_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o love_v all_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n with_o a_o equal_a love_n his_o grace_n be_v universal_a and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o whereas_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v more_o for_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v than_o he_o do_v for_o any_o other_o he_o do_v more_o for_o peter_n than_o he_o do_v for_o judaâ—_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 147.20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 13_o â—1_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n not_o of_o the_o common_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o his_o special_a love_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o quicken_v and_o convert_v his_o people_n ephes._n 2_o 4_o call_v it_o his_o great_a love_n â—e_n say_v he_o show_v himself_o therein_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n yea_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 7._o he_o do_v it_o to_o â—hew_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o love_n which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n bear_v unto_o his_o elect_a as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_v 13.48_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v rom._n 8.30_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh_n 6.37_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o i_o as_o he_o have_v expound_v himself_o ver_n 35._o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n can_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o all_o such_o shall_v certain_o believe_v you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 10.26_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n three_o and_o last_o they_o teach_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v convert_v himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o convert_v any_o man_n without_o his_o own_o help_n that_o when_o god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o give_v most_o sufficient_a grace_n unto_o any_o man_n for_o his_o conversion_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n own_o will_n whether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o his_o conversion_n or_o â—o_o he_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o either_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v ascribe_v more_o to_o man_n himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o conversion_n then_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n say_v they_o do_v offer_v we_o his_o grace_n he_o persuade_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o stupid_a will_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o man_n of_o himself_o whereas_o he_o can_v reject_v it_o if_o he_o list_v do_v not_o reject_v it_o god_n make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n to_o repent_v and_o obey_v if_o we_o will_v but_o man_n do_v of_o himself_o a_o 〈◊〉_d convert_v and_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o obey_v which_o be_v more_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o man_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_a no_o agent_n at_o all_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v his_o grace_n but_o cause_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o able_a to_o convert_v to_o believe_v to_o obey_v if_o we_o will_v but_o he_o do_v cause_v we_o actual_o to_o convert_v to_o believe_v to_o obey_v he_o do_v all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o work_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v say_v ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o christ_n turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 3.6_o he_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act_n 5.31_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v thâ—m_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 36.27_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v pâ—al_a 2_o 1â—_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o â—0_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v application_n of_o these_o three_o point_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o use_n of_o instruction_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v erroneous_a teacher_n now_o let_v i_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o 2_o and_o herein_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o speech_n unto_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v his_o first_o epistle_n 1_o peter_z 5_o 1â—_n he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o exhort_v and_o testify_v unto_o they_o 1._o by_o testify_v and_o earnest_o protest_v to_o they_o and_o what_o do_v he_o thus_o testify_v sure_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o do_v then_o stand_v and_o so_o do_v i_o testify_v and_o confident_o avouch_v and_o protest_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v through_o the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v in_o this_o famous_a and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o england_n now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o seventy_o year_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o we_o all_o now_o stand_v be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n because_o it_o only_o give_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n unto_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o abase_v man_n and_o give_v he_o no_o matter_n of_o boast_v or_o glory_v at_o all_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o application_n of_o his_o doctrine_n exhort_v they_o and_o what_o be_v his_o exhortation_n that_o be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o same_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n use_v act_v 13._o â—3_n they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v
point_n it_o appear_v what_o pleasure_n lewd_a man_n take_v in_o the_o fall_v and_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n but_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v see_v thy_o sin_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v of_o this_o humour_n first_o this_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o thou_o to_o god_n people_n nay_o this_o argue_v the_o height_n of_o malice_n against_o they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n charity_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.6_o and_o what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o have_v either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n what_o hope_n can_v thou_o have_v in_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n if_o thou_o nourish_v malice_n in_o thy_o heart_n special_o towards_o they_o thou_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o love_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o abide_v in_o death_n in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o verse_n 10._o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v to_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 15._o that_o the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o manifest_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n child_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o chief_a sin_n that_o manifest_v a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o second_o which_o be_v worse_o this_o argue_v that_o thou_o rejoic_a in_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o shame_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o dishonour_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n then_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n be_v thou_o sure_a god_n will_v also_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o confusion_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o such_o man_n pro._n 1.26_o and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v but_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n let_v we_o that_o fear_n god_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n out_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n to_o mourn_v when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o any_o of_o god_n people_n paul_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o because_o they_o do_v not_o all_o mourn_n for_o the_o incest_n that_o one_o of_o that_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o see_v how_o himself_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2.4_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n nay_o we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v the_o slander_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o fault_n that_o god_n people_n be_v even_o unjust_o charge_v with_o remember_v lord_n the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 89.50_o 51._o how_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v the_o footstep_n of_o thou_o anoint_v observe_v five_o point_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o mighty_a man_n man_n of_o chief_a place_n and_o power_n in_o the_o country_n be_v wont_n to_o reproach_n and_o slander_n and_o cast_v odious_a aspersion_n upon_o god_n servant_n god_n anoint_v one_o nay_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n do_v so_o he_o be_v not_o count_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o gentleman_n if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o prince_n do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.23_o 2._o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v god_n enemy_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o dislike_v only_o a_o sort_n of_o precise_a fool_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v holy_a than_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o not_o for_o their_o holiness_n neither_o but_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o that_o take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o reproach_v god_n servant_n bear_v more_o spite_n to_o god_n than_o they_o do_v to_o they_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.22_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n whatsoever_o else_o be_v pretend_v 3._o remember_v lord_n say_v he_o the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o servant_n 4._o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o take_v they_o to_o heart_n he_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o trouble_v with_o they_o 5._o last_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v he_o for_o this_o he_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o even_a before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v worse_o than_o these_o and_o those_o be_v they_o that_o impute_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o insult_v against_o religion_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o the_o more_o if_o the_o weak_a the_o mean_a person_n that_o profess_v religion_n do_v but_o swerve_v from_o their_o duty_n any_o way_n though_o but_o a_o woman_n though_o but_o a_o servant_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o and_o tit._n 2.5_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v straightway_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o these_o man_n these_o be_v your_o professor_n will_v they_o cry_v this_o be_v their_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o any_o better_a they_o be_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n fie_o upon_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o be_v three_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v discover_v unto_o these_o man_n their_o sin_n and_o their_o danger_n too_o first_o if_o malice_n have_v not_o blind_v thou_o thou_o will_v never_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o professor_n unto_o their_o religion_n nor_o blame_v their_o religion_n for_o it_o for_o 1._o all_o professor_n be_v not_o such_o person_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n yea_o and_o many_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o shine_n as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o philippian_n 2.15_o 2._o admit_v all_o professor_n be_v naught_o yet_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o they_o profess_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a it_o allow_v of_o none_o of_o those_o fault_n that_o thou_o use_v to_o blame_v they_o for_o for_o it_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n or_o ground_n but_o god_n word_n and_o that_o allow_v of_o no_o sin_n all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8.8_o there_o be_v nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o if_o any_o professor_n be_v covetous_a or_o malicious_a or_o proud_a or_o censorious_a or_o unfaithful_a or_o idle_a blame_v not_o his_o religion_n for_o it_o it_o teach_v he_o no_o such_o thing_n it_o teach_v he_o the_o contrary_a it_o teach_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.12_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n no_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n dare_v justify_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o corruption_n much_o less_o in_o gross_a crime_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o clear_v his_o religion_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o verse_n 14._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n second_o i_o must_v say_v to_o thou_o that_o rail_v thus_o against_o religion_n that_o hate_v it_o thus_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o as_o gamaliel_n speak_v to_o the_o council_n act_v 5.39_o take_v heed_n whaâ—_n thou_o do_v for_o if_o this_o way_n be_v of_o god_n in_o hate_v it_o in_o rail_v on_o it_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v a_o fighter_n against_o god_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o sennacharih_n esa._n 37.23_o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n even_o
honour_n to_o god_n themselves_o the_o lord_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o as_o with_o a_o great_a sin_n zach._n 7.6_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o why_o what_o fault_n be_v that_o may_v you_o say_v who_o shall_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o else_o but_o for_o themselves_o yes_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o recreate_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o fit_a to_o do_v god_n some_o honour_n in_o our_o place_n if_o we_o seek_v ourselves_o only_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v if_o we_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o die_v to_o ourselves_o certain_o we_o can_v never_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n i_o may_v show_v you_o hear_v how_o every_o christian_a even_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a may_v in_o this_o place_n gain_v honour_n to_o god_n but_o i_o will_v tie_v myself_o to_o the_o method_n i_o have_v already_o follow_v and_o instance_n only_o in_o those_o three_o calling_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o example_n of_o 1_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n 2_o the_o minister_n 3_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n first_o such_o as_o be_v master_n of_o family_n have_v a_o great_a opportunity_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o reform_v their_o family_n and_o plant_v religion_n in_o they_o thus_o david_n vow_v he_o will_v honour_v god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 101.6_o 7._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v get_v i_o such_o servant_n as_o fear_n god_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o whole_a land_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o he_o that_o work_v deceit_n and_o bear_v a_o false_a heart_n and_o secret_a hatred_n to_o religion_n though_o he_o be_v not_o open_o profane_a when_o i_o once_o know_v it_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o house_n of_o this_o also_o hezekiah_n speak_v esa._n 38.19_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n and_o who_o among_o the_o live_n have_v best_a opportunity_n to_o praise_n &_o honour_n god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v know_v thy_o truth_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v parent_n by_o derive_v religion_n unto_o their_o posterity_n may_v great_o honour_n god_n above_o other_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o oft_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o become_v god_n people_n themselves_o they_o show_v themselves_o careful_a that_o their_o whole_a family_n may_v be_v so_o too_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o a_o mean_a man_n the_o jailor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 16.34_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v in_o god_n yea_o see_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o a_o weak_a woman_n act_n 16.15_o lydia_n be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n too_o yea_o see_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o a_o soldier_n and_o great_a captain_n act_n 10.2_o cornelius_n fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n yea_o see_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o a_o magistrate_n and_o one_o that_o be_v in_o commission_n act_v 18.8_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n last_o see_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o a_o nobleman_n joh._n 4.53_o the_o nobleman_n of_o capernaum_n himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o those_o man_n that_o profess_v confident_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v his_o people_n and_o yet_o show_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o honour_n god_n this_o way_n by_o reform_v their_o family_n nay_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o a_o man_n to_o show_v any_o care_n at_o all_o or_o endeavour_v this_o way_n if_o joshuah_n shall_v have_v live_v now_o and_o hold_v that_o resolution_n which_o he_o profess_v josh._n 24.15_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v be_v count_v a_o rank_n puritan_n among_o our_o gallant_n for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o place_n a_o master_n of_o so_o great_a a_o family_n to_o be_v so_o precise_a that_o he_o will_v keep_v never_o a_o blasphemer_n never_o a_o whoremaster_n never_o a_o drunkard_n in_o his_o house_n what_o a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a speech_n will_v this_o be_v account_v in_o these_o day_n many_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n but_o whether_o they_o of_o their_o family_n serve_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o so_o they_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o a_o servant_n for_o be_v a_o common_a drunkard_n or_o whoremaster_n or_o blasphemer_n though_o he_o dishonour_v god_n never_o so_o much_o so_o he_o have_v any_o one_o quality_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v useful_a unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v now_o of_o the_o family_n of_o many_o a_o one_o that_o challenge_v as_o great_a interest_n in_o christ_n as_o any_o of_o his_o people_n do_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o babylon_n revel_v 18.2_o though_o in_o another_o sense_n they_o be_v become_v cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o basefull_a bird_n second_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n may_v in_o our_o place_n great_o honour_n god_n above_o other_o and_o express_v our_o love_n to_o he_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.10_o in_o which_o respect_n paul_n call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o who_o be_v preacher_n as_o appear_v verse_n 18_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n and_o our_o saviour_n bid_v peter_n thrice_o job._n 21.15_o 17._o show_v his_o love_n to_o he_o that_o way_n even_o by_o â—eeding_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n we_o can_v no_o way_n glorify_v god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o win_a soul_n unto_o he_o we_o can_v no_o way_n express_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o by_o feed_v his_o people_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n if_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o constrain_v we_o to_o preach_v so_o diligent_o so_o painful_o if_o we_o show_v ourselves_o in_o our_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n as_o john_n speak_v joh._n 3.29_o we_o woo_v for_o he_o only_o and_o not_o for_o ourselves_o we_o seek_v his_o honour_n only_o and_o not_o ourselves_o we_o preach_v as_o we_o do_v not_o because_o we_o think_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v will_v gain_v we_o more_o applause_n with_o the_o people_n but_o because_o we_o be_v persuade_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v will_v feed_v they_o best_a and_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n then_o may_v we_o by_o every_o sermon_n we_o preach_v get_v further_a assurance_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n otherwise_o if_o 1_o either_o we_o preach_v not_o 2_o or_o we_o preach_v so_o unprofitable_o as_o we_o gain_v god_n no_o honour_n by_o our_o preach_n feed_v neither_o his_o sheep_n nor_o his_o lamb_n by_o our_o preach_n or_o 3_o if_o we_o do_v preach_v profitable_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o self-love_n we_o seek_v ourselves_o in_o it_o not_o the_o lord_n certain_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o how_o well_o so_o ever_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 9.27_o ourselves_o shall_v become_v cast_v away_o three_o and_o last_o such_o as_o be_v magistrate_n may_v in_o their_o place_n great_o honour_n god_n and_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n when_o a_o number_n of_o foul_a sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v great_o dishonour_v be_v mention_v the_o cause_n be_v oft_o assign_v judg._n 17.6_o and_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o a_o magistrate_n may_v by_o this_o show_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o one_o that_o have_v true_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n if_o he_o show_v most_o zeal_n in_o execute_v justice_n upon_o such_o offence_n whereby_o god_n be_v most_o dishonour_v god_n give_v to_o phinehas_n his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n as_o we_o read_v num._n 25.11_o 12._o because_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n in_o punish_v of_o filthy_a whoredom_n and_o
of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 32.17_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o righteous_a and_o godly_a life_n will_v certain_o work_v peace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o will_v work_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n yea_o assurance_n for_o ever_o a_o constant_a assurance_n of_o it_o a_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o shall_v never_o loose_v it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.26_o be_v strong_a confidence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v fear_v god_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o favour_n yea_o strong_o confident_a of_o it_o yea_o this_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o will_v preserve_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o tentation_n that_o he_o can_v fall_v into_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth_n 7.24.25_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v whatsoever_o he_o hear_v i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wiseman_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a end_v the_o flood_n beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o call_v good_a work_n a_o good_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v whereupon_o man_n may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o man_n may_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o trial_n build_v a_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n even_o upon_o they_o i_o know_v well_o that_o experience_n seem_v to_o make_v much_o against_o this_o many_o that_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o be_v of_o all_o other_o people_n in_o most_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n &_o be_v farthest_o off_o from_o confident_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o live_v most_o licentious_o be_v of_o all_o man_n free_a from_o these_o doubt_n most_o confident_a of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o mâ—n_z a_o lyâ—r_n rom._n 3.4_o certain_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o measure_n and_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o without_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o betaine_v unto_o it_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v undoubted_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o 1._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n first_o see_v what_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n we_o have_v from_o god_n concern_v this_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 50.23_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o again_o mal._n 4.2_o to_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o every_o soul_n among_o you_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v night_n with_o thou_o now_o thou_o see_v no_o light_n no_o comfort_n thou_o be_v continual_o disguiâ—ted_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o thy_o salvation_n yet_o certain_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v arise_v upon_o thou_o one_o day_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o have_v a_o sweet_a and_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 97.11_o and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n that_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n but_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n and_o he_o shall_v certain_o one_o day_n both_o see_v it_o spring_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14._o â—5_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n â—nd_v he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v his_o commandment_n keep_v they_o evangelical_o that_o be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o let_v he_o not_o doubt_v of_o comfort_n certain_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v unto_o that_o man_n and_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o will_v the_o comforter_n come_v i_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o yet_o can_v i_o never_o attain_v to_o this_o comfort_n hitherto_o i_o answer_v do_v so_o still_o and_o the_o comforter_n will_v certain_o come_v for_o christ_n who_o his_o father_n always_o hear_v john_n 11.42_o have_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o yea_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o too_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb_n 10.37_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o for_o this_o also_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n psalm_n 8â—_n 8_o 9_o for_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v god_n will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n god_n will_v certain_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n he_o add_v sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v certain_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o god_n give_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o true_o fear_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n though_o he_o do_v delay_v it_o for_o a_o time_n sure_o he_o will_v do_v it_o ere_o long_o the_o second_o evidence_n for_o this_o be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n say_v david_n psal_n 11.7_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a and_o prov._n 15.9_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n that_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n thus_o speak_v our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v belove_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o and_o my_o father_n both_o can_v but_o love_v he_o that_o out_o of_o love_n to_o i_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o my_o commandment_n so_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o and_o hide_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o say_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v true_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n that_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a in_o all_o his_o way_n to_o please_v he_o and_o certain_o the_o want_n of_o assurance_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o this_o that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n so_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a man_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isaiah_n 57.21_o that_o be_v no_o true_a and_o sound_a peace_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o god_n dear_a child_n let_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n the_o most_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n once_o give_v himself_o liberty_n unto_o any_o gross_a sin_n though_o he_o lose_v not_o his_o faith_n utter_o thereby_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o that_o his_o most_o fearful_a fall_n luk_n 22_o 3â—_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v for_o peter_n he_o make_v for_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o you_o may_v read_v john_n 17.20_o yet_o shall_v that_o man_n
to_o everlasting_a confusion_n cain_n have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o they_o then_o seth_n and_o esau_n then_o jacob_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v a_o man_n have_v in_o such_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n as_o these_o be_v what_o comfort_n can_v the_o traitor_n take_v in_o that_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v apprehend_v he_o give_v order_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a and_o good_a lodging_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o a_o good_a diet_n too_o till_o matter_n be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o his_o arraignment_n and_o execution_n no_o no_o he_o take_v small_a comfort_n in_o all_o this_o nothing_o will_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o love_n till_o his_o pardon_n be_v bring_v he_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o outward_a blessing_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o they_o till_o thou_o have_v christ_n and_o have_v through_o he_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n these_o be_v indeed_o fruit_n of_o god_n common_a love_n but_o these_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o sign_n of_o god_n special_a or_o everlasting_a love_n of_o that_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o they_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v eternal_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o say_v solomon_n eccl._n â—_o 1_o a_o man_n can_v argue_v god_n love_v he_o with_o his_o special_a love_n because_o he_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n nor_o that_o god_n hate_v he_o because_o he_o want_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o common_a but_o this_o special_a and_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v reckon_v of_o and_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v say_v god_n have_v give_v christ_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o than_o thou_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v god_n love_v thou_o indeed_o but_o thou_o can_v never_o say_v god_n love_v thou_o indeed_o till_o thou_o be_v in_o christ._n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.13_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o love_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o he_o love_v none_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o only_o and_o what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v thou_o to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o god_n love_n what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o take_v in_o any_o thing_n thou_o have_v if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v it_o thou_o in_o his_o love_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o motive_n may_v have_v the_o more_o force_n in_o thy_o heart_n consider_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n the_o true_a believer_n and_o he_o that_o know_v christ_n be_v he_o may_v take_v great_a comfort_n even_o in_o these_o outward_a and_o common_a blessing_n of_o god_n god_n give_v to_o he_o say_v solomon_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n eccles._n 2.26_o that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o justify_v before_o he_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n he_o joy_v even_o in_o these_o outward_a blessing_n he_o use_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v by_o david_n psal._n 37.16_o that_o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n have_v he_o little_a or_o have_v he_o much_o he_o have_v more_o comfort_n in_o that_o he_o have_v than_o any_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o have_v for_o first_o that_o that_o he_o have_v be_v his_o own_o he_o have_v the_o high_a title_n unto_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n in_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.32_o second_o he_o shall_v have_v good_a of_o that_o he_o have_v it_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a and_o no_o hurt_n it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o happiness_n it_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a say_v solomon_n proverb_n 10.22_o and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o have_v wealth_n with_o god_n blessing_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v he_o another_o day_n that_o he_o live_v so_o prosperous_o thus_o god_n promise_v his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o deut._n 30.9_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a in_o every_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n for_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o for_o good_a as_o he_o rejoice_v over_o thy_o father_n mark_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v unto_o his_o people_n these_o outward_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v they_o in_o their_o child_n and_o in_o their_o estate_n but_o that_o he_o promise_v they_o also_o and_o repeat_v this_o promise_n twice_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o these_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v good_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v receive_v good_a and_o no_o hurt_n by_o they_o to_o have_v the_o thing_n be_v nothing_o unless_o we_o have_v they_o with_o the_o blessing_n unless_o god_n give_v we_o good_a of_o they_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 5._o that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o meat_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o believer_n all_o god_n creature_n be_v good_a and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n creature_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o and_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o they_o then_o be_v they_o good_a to_o we_o and_o not_o else_o and_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o three_o and_o last_o whatsoever_o the_o true_a believer_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n he_o have_v it_o in_o god_n love_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o a_o hearty_a welcome_n be_v the_o best_a cheer_n that_o any_o friend_n can_v make_v we_o though_o our_o fare_n be_v but_o mean_a yet_o if_o we_o can_v find_v we_o have_v it_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o that_o our_o friend_n be_v glad_a of_o we_o and_o thereby_o we_o discern_v that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v we_o this_o we_o esteem_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o best_a cheer_n in_o the_o world_n this_o make_v the_o homely_a fare_n most_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o we_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o this_o case_n when_o a_o man_n once_o know_v he_o have_v god_n love_n and_o that_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v it_o little_a or_o much_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o love_n o_o this_o give_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a relish_n to_o all_o god_n blessing_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v this_o make_v a_o man_n to_o take_v true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n in_o they_o thus_o jacob_n speak_v of_o his_o child_n genesis_n 33.5_o these_o be_v the_o child_n that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o verse_n 11._o of_o his_o cattle_n because_o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o i_o and_o because_o i_o have_v enough_o he_o taste_v god_n special_a love_n unto_o he_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o that_o no_o unbeliever_n can_v take_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o god_n outward_a blessing_n because_o he_o can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n love_v he_o with_o a_o special_a love_n but_o though_o he_o can_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n may_v these_o common_a
christ._n two_o plain_a testimony_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o and_o trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o tell_v they_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o my_o preach_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v convert_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o other_o testimony_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o for_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.2_o where_o appeal_n unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n he_o ask_v they_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o first_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o say_v he_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o confirm_v this_o four_o motive_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o general_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sanctify_v till_o we_o be_v justify_v first_o that_o the_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o amend_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v first_o seek_v to_o know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n follow_v now_o that_o we_o show_v you_o this_o likewise_o in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o sanctification_n more_o plain_o and_o particular_o and_o first_o for_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o best_a way_n that_o any_o man_n can_v take_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v any_o lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o and_o that_o trouble_v he_o most_o be_v to_o get_v assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v once_o get_v this_o assurance_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o work_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o exercise_v it_o by_o think_v and_o meditate_v oft_o of_o the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o make_v claim_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o through_o christ_n he_o have_v just_a title_n unto_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 15.9_o it_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n that_o it_o find_v in_o it_o it_o kill_v sin_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v not_o all_o at_o once_o indeed_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o give_v sin_n the_o death_n wound_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v languish_v ever_o after_o and_o never_o recover_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n again_o that_o it_o have_v before_o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v this_o promise_n give_v he_o of_o god_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o man_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o unable_a to_o subdue_v any_o strong_a lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o even_o ready_a to_o be_v master_v and_o overcome_v of_o it_o nay_o he_o ought_v then_o to_o exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o challenge_v and_o make_v claim_n to_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v this_o and_o able_a to_o perform_v what_o thou_o have_v promise_v lord_n make_v good_a this_o promise_n of_o thou_o now_o unto_o i_o let_v not_o this_o lust_n and_o corruption_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o plain_a to_o you_o and_o show_v you_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o instance_v in_o four_o of_o the_o strong_a lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v cumber_v with_o all_o the_o first_o be_v covetousness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n we_o have_v a_o example_n first_o in_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n and_o some_o other_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 11.8_o 14_o 15._o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o willing_o forsake_v their_o own_o country_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v there_o and_o go_v willing_o upon_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n again_o nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o mindful_a of_o it_o they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o nor_o look_v back_o as_o lot_n wife_n do_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n that_o do_v thus_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o zachâ—us_n like_o wise_a luke_n 19_o of_o he_o we_o read_v verse_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o verse_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n a_o note_a and_o infamous_a man_n and_o for_o what_o sin_n sure_o for_o covetousness_n for_o get_v his_o wealth_n by_o extortion_n and_o such_o like_a unjust_a mean_n and_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o man_n have_v receive_v christ_n not_o into_o his_o house_n only_o but_o much_o more_o into_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a a_o wretch_n how_o christ_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n how_o he_o offer_v himself_o unsought_a to_o to_o be_v his_o guest_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o every_o poor_a soul_n among_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o zacheus_n i_o say_v see_v and_o consider_v this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o see_v what_o a_o change_n it_o wrought_v in_o he_o how_o it_o mortify_v that_o lust_n that_o have_v so_o reign_v in_o he_o before_o he_o become_v present_o a_o most_o liberal_a man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 8._o both_o by_o his_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o make_v restitution_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v wrong_v by_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n heb._n 13.5_o 6._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v purge_v thy_o heart_n from_o covetousness_n and_o get_v strength_n against_o it_o make_v use_n of_o thy_o faith_n remember_v the_o promise_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v title_n unto_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o body_n to_o take_v care_n for_o thou_o but_o thyself_o thou_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o toil_n and_o moil_n to_o cark_n and_o care_n for_o this_o world_n as_o thou_o do_v but_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v these_o promise_n it_o be_v madness_n for_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o a_o second_o strong_a corruption_n and_o lust_n that_o god_n people_n be_v trouble_v with_o be_v uncharitableness_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n how_o may_v a_o christian_a best_o mortify_v and_o get_v strength_n against_o this_o corruption_n sure_o by_o get_v assurance_n to_o his_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o
faith_n that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v he_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o again_o and_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n only_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a fruit_n that_o it_o put_v forth_o and_o whereby_o it_o show_v that_o life_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v this_o it_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n unto_o god_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o will_v our_o love_n unto_o god_n be_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 7.47_o for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v but_o a_o little_a certain_o belove_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o bear_v no_o more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n than_o we_o do_v be_v this_o that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o have_v know_v but_o few_o sin_n by_o ourselves_o and_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a humble_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n to_o quicken_v and_o enable_v we_o unto_o every_o good_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a that_o i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o i_o may_v be_v large_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n that_o thou_o find_v thyself_o most_o backward_o in_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n to_o assure_v thou_o of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o that_o duty_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v also_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v thy_o faith_n in_o meditate_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n and_o of_o those_o particular_a promise_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o thereby_o make_v far_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n than_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v that_o whereby_o david_n be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o god_n public_a worship_n i_o will_v go_v to_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o psalm_n 5.7_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o i_o will_v instance_n and_o that_o brief_o too_o but_o in_o two_o particular_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o any_o affection_n and_o fruit_n till_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o word_n general_n promise_n 1._o he_o will_v ever_o assist_v this_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o it_o matthew_n 28.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o this_o ordinance_n james_n 1.21_o esa._n 55.3_o 3._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v begin_v grace_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19.7_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v increase_v and_o perfect_a grace_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 4.24_o and_o act_v 20.32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o particular_a promise_n god_n have_v also_o make_v to_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n give_v they_o strength_n to_o overcome_v their_o strong_a corruption_n even_o a_o young_a man_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n thereby_o ps._n 119.9_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n work_v peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n esa._n 57.19_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o many_o of_o we_o hear_v constant_o and_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n sure_o the_o cause_n be_v render_v hebrew_n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o our_o hear_n we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n and_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o second_o for_o prayer_n till_o a_o man_n have_v some_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n he_o can_v never_o pray_v aright_o nor_o with_o any_o heart_n and_o affection_n roman_n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o he_o that_o go_v to_o god_n must_v apprehend_v he_o and_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o father_n matthew_n 6.9_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o gracious_a father_n can_v choose_v but_o resort_n much_o to_o he_o in_o hearty_a prayer_n galatian_n 4.6_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 63.1_o early_a will_n i_o seek_v thou_o and_o 86.4_o 5._o unto_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n many_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o prayer_n general_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v we_o esa._n 30.19_o he_o will_v be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n when_o he_o shall_v hear_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o particular_a promise_n 1._o deliverance_n from_o any_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o or_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o 2._o whatsoever_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o luke_n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 3._o inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n job_n 33.26_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a john_n 16.24_o why_o then_o have_v we_o no_o more_o heart_n to_o prayer_n why_o receive_v we_o no_o more_o good_a by_o it_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o think_v of_o and_o trust_v to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.7_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v those_o four_o motive_n i_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n lecture_n cxlii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o march_n 2._o 1629._o sign_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o those_o sign_n and_o note_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o whereby_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v sign_n and_o note_n give_v we_o in_o god_n word_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o many_o do_v very_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o who_o yet_o do_v never_o receive_v he_o nor_o have_v any_o title_n to_o he_o at_o all_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o
do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o in_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophesy_n then_o any_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v speak_v so_o express_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o have_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o seal_v it_o even_o with_o their_o dear_a blood_n so_o the_o evangelist_n say_v luke_n 1.1_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o peter_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n joh._n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o all_o joh._n 17.8_o that_o they_o know_v sure_o that_o be_v come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v send_v he_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v attain_v you_o see_v not_o unto_o a_o probable_a opinion_n only_o but_o to_o a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o from_o this_o certainty_n have_v grow_v that_o marvellous_a courage_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v express_v in_o all_o their_o suffering_n they_o be_v â—laine_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n revel_v 6.9_o and_o â—or_a the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v they_o do_v profess_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o do_v hold_v fast_o this_o their_o testimony_n and_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v slay_v if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v waver_v and_o unsettle_a in_o it_o certain_o he_o be_v never_o yet_o teach_v of_o god_n five_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o undoubted_a certainty_n in_o religion_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n and_o enjoy_v all_o other_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v he_o when_o peter_n have_v make_v this_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n matth._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mark_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o that_o till_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n he_o can_v never_o understand_v and_o know_v no_o not_o thus_o much_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v find_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n why_o but_o may_v you_o say_v may_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v so_o much_o to_o a_o man_n may_v not_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v say_v so_o and_o he_o may_v think_v so_o and_o he_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o he_o can_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o this_o article_n he_o can_v believe_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n as_o philip_n speak_v act_v 8.37_o till_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o persuade_v his_o heart_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o can_v say_v and_o profess_v it_o from_o the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o his_o heart_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v it_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v instruct_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o certain_o say_v elihu_n job_n 32.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v undoubted_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o marvellous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a writer_n that_o pen_v it_o 2._o the_o certain_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o strange_a miracle_n that_o have_v confirm_v it_o 4._o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v of_o it_o 5._o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o 6._o the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o argument_n can_v undoubted_o persuade_v the_o heart_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inward_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o therefore_o be_v this_o knowledge_n this_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n call_v pro_fw-la 30.3_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o 9.10_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v understanding_n a_o carnal_a man_n by_o his_o natural_a part_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o learning_n of_o hear_v of_o study_n and_o conference_n may_v know_v much_o in_o religion_n and_o teach_v it_o also_o excellent_o and_o maintain_v it_o strong_o against_o any_o adversary_n but_o this_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o carry_v with_o it_o as_o with_o full_a sail_n the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o that_o make_v a_o man_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n can_v no_o man_n have_v till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v sanctify_v his_o heart_n and_o persuade_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n six_o and_o last_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n that_o any_o faithful_a man_n have_v receive_v shall_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o by_o who_o though_o he_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n he_o mean_v not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o many_o other_o of_o the_o regenerate_a have_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n he_o make_v chap._n 3_o 1._o between_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o that_o be_v â—aâ—es_n in_o christ._n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v he_o judge_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o only_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o himself_o hold_v but_o can_v judge_v and_o clear_o discern_v and_o reject_v any_o error_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o man_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v so_o certain_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v can_v oversway_n he_o or_o cause_v he_o to_o stagger_v grow_v in_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o peter_n 3.18_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o holy_a and_o more_o spiritual_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o hatred_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n the_o better_a and_o with_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o assurance_n shall_v he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o clear_a and_o more_o certain_a assurance_n shall_v he_o have_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n object_n and_o thus_o have_v open_v and_o confirm_v this_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o come_v to_o answer_v a_o main_a objection_n which_o the_o papist_n
so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o to_o take_v up_o david_n cry_n and_o resolution_n psal._n 119.126_o 128._o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v and_o to_o show_v thy_o power_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n thy_o word_n and_o truth_n be_v of_o no_o reckon_n and_o account_v with_o man_n therefore_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n oh_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v say_v so_o therefore_o love_v i_o thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o show_v you_o how_o much_o need_n we_o have_v of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o our_o religion_n i_o will_v for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o it_o first_o give_v you_o some_o motive_n to_o persuade_v and_o provoke_v you_o to_o it_o and_o then_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o the_o motive_n i_o will_v give_v you_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o first_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o judgement_n 1_o how_o you_o approve_v in_o your_o judgement_n of_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o corruption_n in_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a corruption_n of_o all_o other_o worse_o than_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v special_o in_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v former_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o allow_v of_o any_o evil_n we_o do_v in_o our_o judgement_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o as_o lawful_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v more_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n do_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o person_n not_o of_o a_o natural_a but_o of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o and_o verse_n 16._o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o verse_n 25._o with_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o head_n be_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o leprosy_n most_o dangerous_a the_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v he_o utter_o unclean_a say_v the_o lord_n leviticus_n 13.44_o his_o plague_n be_v in_o his_o head_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o a_o man_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o other_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 20.27_o a_o divine_a light_n set_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o direct_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.23_o if_o thy_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v once_o corrupt_v how_o great_a how_o dangerous_a be_v that_o darkness_n take_v heed_n therefore_o say_v he_o luke_n 11.35_o that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n take_v heed_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v not_o corrupt_v most_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o a_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n be_v honest_a and_o good_a it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o his_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v a_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a judgement_n in_o religion_n will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o odious_a unto_o god_n than_o many_o foul_a corruption_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n will_v do_v to_o the_o unbelieved_a say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.15_o nothing_o be_v pure_a for_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v even_o their_o mind_n be_v defile_v say_v he_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o corruption_n that_o can_v be_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o corruption_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n through_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n shall_v receive_v error_n and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o god_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o punish_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o most_o heinous_a sin_n god_n give_v they_o over_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.28_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n as_o your_o margin_n well_o render_v it_o when_o thou_o once_o lose_v thy_o judgement_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o salvation_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v under_o a_o most_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n 2_o second_o if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v change_v your_o judgement_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o embrace_v error_n and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n you_o shall_v thereby_o declare_v yourselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n never_o to_o have_v have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n or_o goodness_n in_o you_o object_n what_o will_v you_o say_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hold_v any_o error_n in_o religion_n utter_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n answ._n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o error_n that_o man_n hold_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o hold_v they_o also_o as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n there_o be_v some_o more_o weighty_a matter_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 23.23_o and_o some_o that_o be_v less_o weighty_a so_o among_o those_o truth_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v more_o fundamental_a of_o more_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v then_o some_o other_o be_v as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n some_o wound_n be_v mortal_a viz._n such_o as_o touch_v the_o brain_n or_o heart_n or_o other_o vital_a part_n some_o other_o though_o they_o be_v very_o deep_a and_o grievous_a yet_o be_v not_o mortal_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o of_o they_o touch_v the_o head_n not_o hold_v the_o head_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 2.19_o and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n as_o he_o speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.18_o they_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o a_o christian_n soul_n but_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o so_o to_o answer_v therefore_o more_o distinct_o unto_o the_o question_n i_o say_v that_o error_n of_o this_o latter_a kind_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v upon_o the_o foundation_n may_v doubtless_o be_v in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o hold_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o observe_v all_o those_o day_n that_o god_n in_o moses_n day_n have_v make_v holy_a and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o those_o meat_n that_o by_o that_o law_n be_v make_v unclean_a do_v out_o of_o doubt_n hold_v a_o arrour_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.1_o 6._o speak_v of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n and_o say_v plain_o of_o he_o verse_n 3_o that_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o say_v he_o verse_n 4._o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o the_o error_n that_o he_o hold_v yea_o he_o forbid_v god_n people_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o judgement_n than_o he_o to_o despise_v he_o or_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n nay_o he_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o converse_v with_o he_o think_v well_o of_o he_o love_v he_o notwithstanding_o this_o error_n of_o he_o as_o every_o error_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o separate_v a_o man_n from_o christ_n so_o neither_o shall_v it_o separate_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o love_n and_o affection_n one_o from_o another_o when_o any_o two_o of_o we_o differ_v in_o judgement_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o the_o one_o of_o we_o certain_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o error_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o error_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o holy_a a_o man_n yea_o and_o holy_a too_o than_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o such_o error_n the_o best_a may_v say_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n
my_o god_n and_o â—or_a the_o office_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v express_v our_o love_n to_o god_n so_o well_o as_o by_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o house_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o commandment_n that_o use_n and_o love_v that_o worship_n only_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n appoint_v be_v call_v such_o as_o love_n god_n exodus_fw-la 20.6_o and_o they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o will-worship_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v ver_fw-la 5._o hater_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n express_v his_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v he_o that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o purity_n or_o be_v corrupt_v whether_o it_o prosper_v or_o no_o certain_o have_v no_o love_n of_o god_n no_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o my_o first_o sort_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o shall_v be_v more_o general_a now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o point_n open_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o four_o particular_n first_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v religion_n prosper_v to_o see_v the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o god_n worship_n restore_v and_o set_v up_o see_v what_o joy_n there_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n 1_o chron._n 15.28_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o text_n 2_o chron._n 30.5_o and_o verse_n 26._o from_o salomon_n reign_n to_o that_o time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o passeover_n keep_v it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o all_o god_n people_n do_v marvellous_o rejoice_v in_o it_o so_o when_o nehemiah_n have_v reform_v and_o purge_v the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o sundry_a corruption_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v neh_n 12.43_o that_o god_n people_n do_v rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n their_o wife_n also_o and_o their_o child_n rejoice_v so_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v hear_v even_o a_o far_o off_o nay_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v any_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o place_n that_o be_v rude_a before_o to_o see_v religion_n get_v any_o entrance_n or_o foot_n any_o beginning_n of_o a_o church_n in_o such_o place_n it_o be_v say_v ezra_n 3.11_o that_o all_o god_n people_n shout_v with_o a_o great_a shout_n when_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o any_o place_n and_o that_o idolatry_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n be_v set_v up_o in_o it_o old_a ely_n be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o sam._n 4.17_o 18._o to_o have_v grieve_v much_o more_o deep_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n then_o either_o for_o israel_n fly_v from_o before_o the_o philistine_n or_o for_o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o god_n people_n or_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n hophâ—i_n and_o phineas_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o text_n that_o when_o the_o messenger_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v from_o of_o his_o seat_n backward_o and_o his_o neck_n break_v and_o he_o die_v and_o this_o be_v also_o note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a grief_n of_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o main_a cause_n of_o her_o death_n too_o verse_n 22._o this_o will_v never_o out_o of_o her_o mouth_n in_o all_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o pain_n and_o anguish_n while_o breath_n be_v in_o her_o body_n the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o trouble_v that_o zealous_a man_n of_o god_n eliah_n and_o make_v he_o even_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n through_o grief_n and_o discontentment_n 1_o king_n 19.10_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n say_v he_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o thy_o holy_a religion_n they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o have_v abolish_v and_o show_v contempt_n and_o hatred_n to_o thy_o true_a worship_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o desire_v to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o such_o a_o time_n he_o that_o have_v any_o love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o idolatry_n be_v set_v up_o in_o any_o place_n that_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v any_o where_o special_o in_o any_o place_n where_o god_n be_v true_o worship_v before_o we_o read_v of_o bless_a paul_n act_v 17.16_o that_o when_o he_o see_v even_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n where_o god_n have_v never_o be_v true_o worship_v whole_o give_v unto_o idolatry_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o he_o be_v incense_v with_o zealous_a grief_n and_o indignation_n to_o see_v it_o o_o how_o will_v it_o have_v trouble_v the_o good_a man_n to_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o corinth_n or_o galatia_n or_o ephesus_n that_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v faithful_o and_o plentiful_o preach_v nay_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v but_o grieve_v at_o the_o least_o eclipse_n that_o religion_n suffer_v in_o any_o place_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o do_v still_o remain_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o lustre_n of_o that_o purity_n sincerity_n and_o power_n that_o once_o it_o have_v even_o that_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o grief_n to_o every_o good_a man_n we_o read_v that_o when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zerubbabel_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v lay_v and_o god_n people_n that_o have_v see_v no_o better_a do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o it_o ezra_n 3.12_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v ancient_a man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n even_o when_o the_o rest_n shout_v for_o joy_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o weep_n be_v as_o great_a every_o whit_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o other_o rejoice_v and_o why_o do_v they_o so_o sure_o it_o grieve_v their_o heart_n to_o see_v how_o far_o the_o house_n that_o god_n be_v now_o to_o have_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v short_a in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v have_v before_o in_o that_o place_n second_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o frequency_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n when_o david_n to_o aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n ps._n 42.4_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v former_o take_v in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o name_v this_o twice_o in_o that_o verse_n as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o great_a joy_n he_o take_v in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o there_o go_v such_o a_o multitude_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o one_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a joy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n express_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o passeover_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2_o chron._n 30.26_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o communicant_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 13._o there_o assemble_v to_o jerusalem_n much_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n a_o very_a great_a congregation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o this_o have_v grieve_v god_n people_n to_o see_v the_o church-assembly_n neglect_v and_o unfrequented_a to_o see_v the_o congregation_n much_o thin_a than_o they_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.18_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o
affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bow_v 562_o etc._n etc._n pray_v for_o the_o church_n 567_o only_o the_o church_n have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n 744_o nor_o all_o within_o that_o ibid._n church-assembly_n be_v come_v into_o they_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 35_o their_o sin_n which_o behave_v themselves_o unreverent_o in_o they_o 36_o that_o sleep_n ordinary_o there_o 708_o 709_o that_o absent_a themselves_o from_o they_o 710_o reverence_n due_a in_o they_o in_o three_o regard_n 709_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o a_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n 800_o civill-honesty_n in_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n please_v to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o he_o use_v to_o reward_v 692_o 693_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o professor_n that_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o 694_o 695_o yet_o no_o sound_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o alone_a 695_o 696_o comfort_n minister_n must_v take_v care_n to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o audience_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n 135_o 136_o 459_o 649_o 650_o reason_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n to_o give_v way_n to_o comfort_v 137_o god_n intend_v good_a to_o his_o child_n by_o withhold_a comfort_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n 142_o comfort_n for_o those_o that_o complain_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 595_o of_o their_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n 647_o 648_o 654_o 680_o 682_o commonwealth_n a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v all_o for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_a 125_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o it_o 806_o the_o gospel_n bring_v blessing_n to_o it_o 806_o 807_o communion_n their_o sin_n that_o forbear_v it_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o charity_n 113_o because_o we_o come_v not_o to_o it_o right_o humble_v we_o depart_v without_o comfort_n 265_o 266_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o that_o to_o work_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n 635_o and_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n 797_o concupiscence_n without_o consent_n be_v sin_n 306_o conference_n we_o shall_v confer_v of_o what_o we_o hear_v special_o in_o our_o own_o family_n 40_o 41_o good_a in_o trouble_n of_o mind_n to_o make_v know_v our_o case_n to_o some_o faithful_a friend_n or_o minister_n 151_o confession_n he_o that_o true_o repent_v will_v willing_o confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n 158_o he_o that_o can_v right_o and_o true_o confess_v his_o sin_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o 159_o 160_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n have_v be_v so_o willing_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o why_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o much_o delight_v to_o see_v they_o do_v so_o 161_o 162_o how_o far_o forth_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o private_a to_o a_o minister_n or_o other_o friend_n be_v not_o necessary_a 163_o 164_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o fit_a 164_o 165_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v public_a and_o scandalous_a must_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v public_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n 171_o etc._n etc._n three_o caution_n touch_v this_o 171_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a 191_o 192_o five_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n aright_o 196_o etc._n etc._n five_o property_n of_o sincere_a confession_n of_o sin_n 198_o 203_o conscience_n thy_o conscience_n will_v one_o day_n bring_v thy_o secret_a sin_n to_o thy_o mind_n 207_o and_o smite_v thou_o for_o they_o 208_o no_o comparison_n between_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o 209_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o bear_v affliction_n comfortable_o and_o patient_o 272_o and_o to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 409_o 410_o 638_o 641_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o truth_n 793_o 794_o conversion_n the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o it_o be_v admirable_a 342_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v set_v a_o time_n for_o every_o man_n conversion_n we_o must_v count_v the_o present_a time_n that_o 345_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o thou_o 346_o in_o it_o a_o change_n and_o reformation_n wrought_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n 414_o three_o caution_n 415_o 416_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n 503_o etc._n etc._n 519_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v most_o free_a 510_o 511_o god_n in_o deny_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n or_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o any_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n because_o he_o be_v a_o solute_a sovereign_n 519_o 520_o in_o that_o he_o deny_v effectual_a grace_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n to_o most_o he_o manifest_v his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o elect_a 520_o god_n in_o conversion_n not_o only_o offer_v grace_n but_o conâ—ers_n and_o inâ—useth_v that_o grace_n into_o the_o will_n that_o actual_o incline_v it_o 524_o covetousness_n true_a say_v will_v subdue_v it_o 733_o curiosity_n take_v heed_n of_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o curious_a intricate_a and_o unprofitable_a point_n 785_o this_o discern_v three_o way_n 786_o 788_o d._n death_n one_o chief_a thing_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o faithful_a willing_a to_o die_v be_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o be_v free_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o fall_v away_o 11_o 324_o 325_o in_o the_o best_a a_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v 325_o delay_n present_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o you_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n 43_o seek_v speedy_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 9â—_n without_o delay_n make_v thy_o best_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 346_o desire_n unfeigned_a desire_n to_o please_v god_n a_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n 438_o 439_o 463_o five_o difference_n between_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a 442_o 443_o sign_n to_o know_v a_o true_a desire_n of_o grace_n 465_o doubt_v all_o doubt_v be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n 242_o yet_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o word_n nor_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o infidelity_n ibid._n or_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o word_n 243_o comfort_n for_o such_o of_o god_n child_n as_o doubt_v they_o be_v hypocrite_n 461_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o 650_o 651_o he_o that_o find_v least_o comfort_n in_o himself_o yet_o shall_v rest_v upon_o christ._n 653_o e._n enemy_n we_o must_v love_v they_o and_o express_v it_o in_o eight_o duty_n 752_o 753_o error_n corruption_n in_o judgement_n the_o most_o dangerous_a corruption_n 779_o 780_o the_o faithful_a may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n 780_o 781_o yea_o in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o a_o time_n 782_o we_o must_v shun_v the_o hear_n and_o confer_v with_o seducer_n 784_o examination_n christian_n shall_v daily_o examine_v their_o way_n 197_o 198_o a_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 641_o 643_o example_n great_a force_n in_o example_n 298_o experience_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v in_o former_a time_n 643_o and_o the_o special_a experiment_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n love_n in_o temporal_a blessing_n 644_o but_o special_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 645_o exercise_n of_o religion_n every_o man_n be_v to_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o every_o day_n in_o they_o 320_o conscionable_a use_n of_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o mortify_v corruption_n 321_o f._n faith_n without_o faith_n we_o can_v bear_v affliction_n patient_o but_o have_v it_o we_o may_v 266_o 267_o how_o to_o try_v it_o 268_o diverse_a effect_n of_o it_o 627_o true_a faith_n be_v operative_a 626_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o 269_o till_o faith_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v mortify_v but_o when_o it_o come_v it_o will_v mortify_v sin_n 326_o 327_o two_o reason_n of_o that_o 327_o 330_o we_o must_v exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n 330_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o love_n to_o god_n 397_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 411_o 650_o 652_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v 411_o 413_o 653_o it_o will_v bring_v comfortable_a assurance_n in_o the_o end_n 413_o the_o inward_a instrument_n to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n 731_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n unable_a to_o believe_v 746_o fall_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o true_o
he_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n 2_o cor._n 13.11_o that_o by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v seek_v to_o he_o this_o way_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o despair_v for_o he_o that_o command_v we_o matth._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o etc._n etc._n will_v doubtless_o love_v thou_o if_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n thou_o desire_v to_o love_v he_o lecture_n lxxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 29._o 1627._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o application_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o second_o grace_n whereof_o the_o right_a root_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n do_v consist_v namely_o a_o lively_a faith_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v move_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o particular_o that_o that_o be_v move_v unto_o peter_n john_n 21.15_o as_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v move_v to_o we_o either_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o shall_v wrestle_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n gen._n â—2_n or_o by_o satan_n our_o adversary_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o among_o you_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o very_a doubtful_a and_o fearful_a answer_n unto_o this_o question_n because_o though_o you_o do_v indeed_o love_v he_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o perceive_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o do_v so_o but_o you_o be_v ready_a upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n to_o say_v have_v none_o upright_a heart_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v love_n the_o lord_n alas_o than_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o i_o be_o exceed_o subject_a unto_o slavish_a fear_n i_o can_v think_v of_o death_n but_o i_o tremble_v i_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o danger_n of_o a_o invasion_n or_o such_o like_a trouble_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o quake_v for_o fear_n i_o can_v hear_v or_o see_v any_o great_a thunder_n or_o lightning_n but_o i_o be_o exceed_o distemper_v with_o slavish_a fear_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o heart_n now_o to_o these_o poor_a soul_n that_o object_n thus_o against_o themselves_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o thou_o may_v have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o these_o fear_n 2._o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o evident_a sign_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o be_v so_o subject_a unto_o these_o fear_n 3._o yet_o thou_o must_v strive_v against_o these_o fear_n and_o labour_n to_o rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o that_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n to_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n this_o i_o will_v make_v evident_a to_o you_o 1_o by_o some_o instance_n and_o example_n that_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a unto_o you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o 2_o by_o certain_a reason_n that_o will_v show_v you_o why_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v so_o for_o example_n we_o read_v job_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o fear_n even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n while_o he_o enjoy_v much_o prosperity_n and_o outward_a peace_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o job_n 3.26_o that_o in_o those_o day_n i_o be_v not_o in_o peace_n neither_o have_v i_o rest_v neither_o be_v i_o quiet_a he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n 25._o that_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o do_v thus_o disquiet_v he_o david_n also_o oft_o complain_v of_o this_o psal._n 119.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o childlike_a fear_n to_o offend_v god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o his_o flesh_n tremble_v at_o it_o and_o psal._n â—â—_o 4_o â—_o my_o heart_n be_v â—ore_o pain_v within_o i_o with_o what_o with_o fear_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v fall_v upon_o i_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o horror_n have_v overwhelm_v i_o what_o poor_a christian_a be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v more_o of_o his_o fear_n and_o yet_o heman_n the_o prophet_n go_v further_a psal._n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v and_o verse_n 16._o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o fear_v and_o terror_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v i_o have_v no_o use_n of_o my_o understanding_n i_o be_o become_v even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n take_v another_o example_n for_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 7.5_o that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o macedonia_n he_o find_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o flesh_n but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v fight_n without_o much_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o man_n so_o he_o have_v terror_n within_o certain_o he_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o particular_a example_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o most_o christian_n that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o subject_n unto_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o the_o lewd_a man_n be_v who_o have_v much_o more_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v than_o they_o have_v as_o we_o see_v the_o tree_n that_o have_v life_n and_o sap_n in_o they_o be_v shake_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wind_n when_o those_o that_o be_v dry_a and_o dead_a be_v not_o move_v at_o all_o but_o strand_n stone-still_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v call_v they_o esa._n 35.4_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n and_o chide_v they_o for_o this_o esa._n 51.13_o thou_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n most_o faithful_a and_o upright-hearted_n servant_n may_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o these_o fear_n and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o i_o find_v two_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o first_o their_o own_o weakness_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o fear_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o impute_v they_o to_o his_o own_o weakness_n i_o be_v with_o you_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.3_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a weakness_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n a_o natural_a weakness_n and_o a_o sinful_a weakness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n and_o a_o sinful_a fear_n in_o they_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o be_v to_o pray_v dare_v not_o be_v alone_o but_o get_v three_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v by_o he_o yea_o charge_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o awake_a too_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v mar._n 14.32_o 34._o through_o this_o natural_a weakness_n it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v may_v feel_v in_o himself_o some_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o when_o he_o serious_o think_v of_o his_o appear_v before_o god_n or_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o any_o extraordinary_a work_n as_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a unto_o he_o his_o glorious_a power_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o fear_n and_o tremble_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 77.3_o and_o that_o have_v oft_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n when_o god_n show_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n by_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.21_o that_o the_o sight_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o moses_n himself_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v yea_o when_o christ_n do_v show_v his_o divine_a and_o glorious_a power_n even_o in_o goodness_n by_o bring_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n to_o the_o net_n that_o it_o break_v withal_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 5.8_o 9_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n but_o beside_o